#Jung Hoseok smut

[kingofbodyrolls]

Perfect Strangers (m) | jhs

When a man as warm as a crackling hearth steps into your cozy bookstore seeking the perfect gift for his friend’s Christmas party, you can’t help but offer him your brightest smile. But when he returns days later, with a spark in his eye and a bold request—to be his pretend girlfriend for this very party—you think, Why not? After all, Christmas is a time for a little magic, a little whimsy. Yet as you step deeper into his world, you discover a heart weighed down by scars from the past, a man more complex than the merry mask he wears. Still, what’s Christmas without a little hope, a touch of wonder, and a heart ready to spread the joy it knows so well?

→ Pairing: hoseok x reader (female) → AUs: bookstore!au, coffee shop!au, christmas!au, holiday!au → Trope: strangers to lovers / fake dating → Genres: fluff / angst / smut / romance → Rating: mature/explicit/R18  (this is mature/explicit content, so minors, please do not interact.) → Word count: 19.7k → Warnings + triggers: unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, oral (both), fingering, breast play, cum eating, hair pulling, dirty talk, praise kink, Hobi was a huge cock, creampie, aftercare, marking.  → Author’s note: guess who’s back with another Christmas gift? Me! 🎁 And this time, we’re unwrapping a Hoseok story! 🥳 Brace yourselves, because this one’s got ALL. THE. FEELS. Seriously, it’s like a snowstorm of emotions—pretty sad at times, but also as warm and sweet as your favorite cup of cocoa on a chilly night ☕🫂 Because let’s be real, who doesn’t need a good hug this season? I actually wrote this in November, and it gave me all the feels while writing it. I hope you’ll love it just as much as I do—and please, pretty please, shower our sunshine Hobi with all the love and virtual hugs he deserves ☀️💛 → Read the spoiler? [text messages]  → Read on AO3? [link] 

The air bites, sharp and unforgiving, and snow tumbles in silent waves. Hoseok pulls his green parka tighter, hands buried deep in his pockets, bracing against the chill that feels as much within him as without. He hates this season—Christmas and all its garish lights, the forced smiles and saccharine cheer that feel like hollow echoes in his ears. Every year, it pulls him back to a time when something precious slipped away, leaving only empty echoes and a bitter frost in its place.

He trudges through the drifts, his boots crunching with each step as he scuffs at the snow like it’s a living thing to be kicked away. Snow. He despises it—the memories it brings, the losses buried in its whiteness. Sighing, he drags his mind away, trying to escape from the grip of the past as he remembers his unfortunate task: a gift for Namjoon, drawn by fate and the iron-clad rules of Secret Santa. Namjoon, who seems like he’d raise an eyebrow at any attempt to impress him. What do you buy for a man whose tastes are as precise as clockwork? Hoseok’s mind wanders, a book, maybe—a neutral, safe bet. Or a plant? Or some gym gear, though he winces, thinking that might feel too impersonal. The book is safer, he decides, less likely to disappoint.

His friends won’t let him slip out of their gathering this year; the annual Christmas dinner. They’ve grown wise to his excuses, having humored them too many times before. This time, they said, he simply has to come, or they’d drag his sorry ass out of his apartment themselves. So he’d agreed, and before he could stop himself, he’d added a lie—a plus one. A date. Why he’d said it, he didn’t know. A flare of bravado, maybe, or a strange wish that he could bring someone to light the way through the season he loathes. But he hasn’t had anyone in years, and now the promise lingers uncomfortably, as cold as the snow itself.

Just as his thoughts are tangling around the dreaded dinner and the impossible gift, something catches his eye. Through the haze of snow, a flickering glow lights up the street. LEDs twinkle on a small shop sign, casting warm light onto the swirling cold. The words, “Books & Coffee,” curl across the sign in whimsical letters. Through the frosted windows, he catches a glimpse of cozy warmth inside—painted winter scenes, shelves filled with books, and the faint haze of steam rising from mugs. A chance, he thinks. A book for Namjoon, maybe, and a cup of coffee to thaw his mood.

With a shake of his head, he steps toward the shop, hoping the warmth within might push back, if only for a moment, the frost of memory that clings to him so stubbornly.

He pushes the door open, expecting the cramped and dim interior of a hole-in-the-wall shop. But as he steps inside, he pauses, surprised. The space stretches wide and tall, a quiet maze of towering bookshelves reaching toward the ceiling like trees in a literary forest. The air is thick with the scent of aged paper and fresh coffee, as warm and comforting as a blanket against the cold. Each shelf brims with books of every size, color, and genre, neat little labels dividing worlds of romance, mystery, fantasy, and more. And there, at the back of the store, his eyes catch on something unexpected—a grand coffee station, part of the cashier’s desk, decked out with bottles of liquor that glint invitingly beneath the dim lights. He frowns, amused, wondering just what sort of bookstore he’s stumbled into. 

Around him, people sink into overstuffed couches and mismatched armchairs, nestled beside little tables piled high with books and steaming mugs. Some read in hushed solitude, while others murmur in low voices, their laughter rippling like warmth in the cozy air. He laughs to himself, an ironic chuckle at the scene—it’s like he’s wandered into a romantic comedy set. Christmas decorations hang from every possible ledge, string lights wound like ivy around the shelves, falling snow draping down from the ceiling, like something straight out of The Great Hall in Hogwarts. It’s kitschy, as if the store itself is leaning into the absurdity of holiday cheer, its charm so overdone it loops back into endearing. He can’t help but picture it: a flower stand in one corner, and his “perfectly quirky holiday shop” bingo card would be complete.

Not knowing where to start, he begins wandering among the shelves, eyes skimming over the labeled sections—romance (divided by spice levels, he notes with a faint smile), “how-to” books, self-help guides, fantasy, young adult, crime thrillers. He feels lost, in more ways than one, unsure what might interest Namjoon. A philosophy book, maybe? Or poetry—something brooding and introspective, since Namjoon’s always been the type to lean into “the deep stuff.”

Just as he’s contemplating how ridiculous it is that he, of all people, has to pick out a “meaningful” gift, he glances up and spots you at the counter, your lips curved into a soft smile. Your eyes meet his, and for a split second, he feels something unexpected—a flicker, like warmth pressing through the cold. You’re watching him with a light in your eyes, a warmth that, to his surprise, disarms him, even makes him feel almost…seen. Before he can look away, you’re already walking toward him, smile unwavering, and a strange, unfamiliar shiver runs down his spine.

“Do you need any help?” you ask, your voice soft and welcoming, your gaze roaming over him in casual appraisal.

If he had a flirting bone left in his body, he might have found a response, something charming to match the spark in your eyes. He thinks you’re cute, sure, and there’s no mistaking the interest in the way you’re looking at him. But he doesn’t have it in him, not anymore. It’s been too long since he’s let himself flirt, or even felt the desire to.

“Yeah,” he says, scratching the back of his neck with a sheepish smile. “I’m…looking for a book. For a friend. Got stuck with him in Secret Santa this year,” he shrugs, hoping that explains enough. 

You nod, listening with a gentle attentiveness that surprises him, as if every word he says matters. 

“Alright,” you reply, a bright smile lighting up your face as you clap your hands together in delight. “What kind of books does he like?” you ask, leading him further into the store with a spring in your step, your energy contagious, warming the air around you.

For a moment, he finds himself smiling back, the heaviness he carries lifting ever so slightly. Following you, he wonders if maybe, just maybe, this little shop—with all its quirks and kitschy charm—has a kind of magic after all.

A faint, almost reluctant smile tugs at his lips as he watches you move, graceful and light, as if the weight of life has never touched your shoulders. You float through the shop like someone untouched by scars, unshadowed by loss. He envies that ease, that freedom—it stirs something in him he thought he’d locked away. For a moment, he wishes he could go back to that version of himself, the one who moved through life without feeling every step like a burden. He sighs, catching himself and remembering you’d asked him a question.

“Ah—Namjoon’s into poetry,” he says, clearing his throat. “Existential stuff. The deeper, the better.”

Your smile grows, wider and brighter, and he catches sight of your slightly crooked front tooth—a small imperfection that only makes you look cuter as you bounce across the store. “I know just the thing! Follow me,” you sing, your voice lilting with a joy that contrasts starkly with his own. 

As he trails after you, he finds himself standing a little taller, rolling his shoulders back, almost as if he could let the weariness fall away. You lead him to a tall bookcase near the back of the shop, beneath a quaint little sign that reads, “Poems; a penny for your thoughts?” He raises an eyebrow at the cheesiness, but something about it is endearing, and he feels a hint of warmth sneaking in, thawing the corners of his frozen heart.

“So, this whole section is poetry. Anything specific you think he’d like, or should I recommend you something?” you ask, turning to him with eyes that feel soft and inviting, like an open door.

He hesitates. “Honestly, I’m not sure. He’s…well, his taste is kind of serious, and sometimes it’s just boring to me,” he admits, shrugging. A hint of worry lingers, hoping he hasn’t come off as rude—especially if poetry is something dear to you. But your smile doesn’t falter; if anything, it seems to soften, unfazed, still welcoming him in.

“Perfect! Then I know exactly what to recommend to you.” Your eyes light up with a spark of joy that catches him off guard, making his heart stir with an unfamiliar flutter. Reaching for a thick book, you cradle it like something cherished, a small treasure passed down. Your fingers trace the cover, vibrant and abstract, alive with colors that swirl and dance. He peers at the title, upside down but legible: Seasons Change, People Change: Thoughts on Personal Growth Inspired by Mother Nature.

You hold it out to him, gently, and begin with a quiet, thoughtful enthusiasm. “This collection is one of my favorites. Each page is filled with illustrations—paintings and sketches that bring the words to life. It’s divided into four sections, one for each season. It’s beautiful, but it’s also challenging, introspective. I keep it close for those days when I need something grounding, something to remind me to keep growing, even when it’s hard.” Your voice is soft, reverent, and the passion in your words flows freely, making his heart stumble a little, a pulse he thought had quieted.

Without a second thought, he feels himself drawn in, already captivated by your summary and the way you cradle the book like it holds some kind of quiet magic. He feels it—the warmth and lightness in your presence thawing the edges of something inside him. He thought he’d long forgotten this feeling, but as you stand there, glowing, he realizes maybe it isn’t gone after all.

“Do you want to get him this one, or should I find something else?” you ask, your eyes gleaming with a playful spark, the kind of light that could brighten even the dimmest of days.

He lets out a chuckle, low and gravelly, surprising himself. The sound feels foreign, rusty, like laughter hasn’t escaped his throat in a long time. “No,” he starts, and then realizes you’d offered him two options, so he clears his throat and clarifies, “I want this one. Thank you.”

Your smile widens, and there’s that same warmth in your eyes, shimmering with a joy he hasn’t felt in years. “Awesome,” you murmur, a quiet delight in your voice as you turn to lead him back to the counter. He follows, watching the way you move, the easy grace of your steps, the little bounce that seems so at odds with his own heavy tread. He can’t help but notice the care you put into even the smallest details—how your fingers skim over the cover as you scan the book, your voice soft as you tell him the price. He nods absently, hardly hearing you; he’s already decided this book, chosen with such thought, is worth every penny.

“Would you like it gift-wrapped?” you ask suddenly, breaking him out of his thoughts. He chuckles again, awkward this time, and you respond with a light laugh of your own, a sound that melts the air between you. “I’ll wrap it up real quick,” you say, reaching for a roll of delicate paper. “Just a sec.”

He watches, captivated by the way you work. Your hands move smoothly, almost lovingly, as you fold the paper with practiced ease. You add a final touch—a bit of decorative tape, a couple of small stickers, a tiny pocket for a note. There’s a grace in your movements, a tenderness he hadn’t expected to find in something so ordinary. It strikes him that you must do this every day, that you’ve wrapped countless books just like this one, yet you treat each with the same reverence. For a moment, he’s transfixed, caught up in a little world where every gesture, every detail matters.

“Here you go,” you say, handing him the book, now carefully wrapped and nestled in a paper bag.

“Will that be everything for you today?” you ask, smiling softly as if you can sense he’s still lingering, still caught in his own thoughts.

“Oh—actually, no!” he exclaims, a laugh slipping out, and it’s genuine, unexpected. “I’d like a coffee to go, please.”

“Of course,” you reply with a little nod, and he watches as you glide over to the coffee station, your hands moving gracefully as you work the machine, pouring a steady stream of coffee into a simple paper cup. You bring it to him with a quiet smile. “Here you go,” you say, handing him the cup, its warmth seeping through the paper and into his fingers, spreading heat into his bones.

“Thank you,” he says, reminding himself to return your smile. There’s a warmth there, an ease he hasn’t felt in a long time, and he finds himself thinking, just for a second, how pretty you look with that gentle expression, with the easy way you move through the world. If only he weren’t so closed off, so weighed down by his own wounds. You’d be the kind of person he’d love to ask out, if his heart hadn’t already been numbed by the cold.

But no—he’s too far gone for that. So he simply raises a hand in farewell, turns his back, and steps out into the biting wind. Snowflakes swirl around him, cold against his cheeks, but his coffee is warm in his hands, sending up gentle tendrils of steam that vanish into the icy air. He trudges through the snow, his footsteps muffled, his mind unexpectedly lingering on you—your warm laugh, the way your eyes glinted with life, as if joy itself lived inside you. 

Maybe he should let himself try again. Maybe he should take a chance and see what could happen, let someone in, just once more. His friends have told him enough times how much he needs that, how he should stop closing himself off. But then he remembers how content you seemed, untouched by the darkness he carries, and he can’t bear the thought of bringing his storm into your sunlight, of tainting that brightness with his own shadows. It’s better this way, he tells himself, better not to risk another heart—especially not one that shines like yours.

The sun spills across the snow outside, making it glisten like a field of tiny pearls scattered over the earth. Inside your bookstore, the warmth of Christmas lingers in every corner, filling the air with the quiet glow of string lights, the soft hum of holiday music, and the scent of coffee mingling with cinnamon. It’s just the way you love it—cozy and inviting, a small world apart. The fragrance stirs memories of Christmases past, when warmth and wonder felt boundless. It’s nostalgic, yes, and you find yourself wanting to pass that feeling on, to wrap it up like a gift and place it into the hands of every person who steps through the door.

This is why you opened this bookstore with its coffee corner, a place where stories and comfort blend as naturally as words on a page. You’ve always been captivated by the written word, knowing full well how a single story can slip beneath your skin, change your world, and leave you breathless with a sense of wonder. A story can make you pause, whispering, wow, this was amazing, or surprise you with glimpses of yourself in its characters. Some books show you new paths; others mirror the parts of yourself you hadn’t quite understood.

This is the magic you’ve always chased—a quiet enchantment found only in books—and why you can’t help but adore recommending them. You believe in the power of words, that the right book at the right time can light up a reader’s world. And here, among the shelves you’ve lovingly arranged, you get to share that magic every day, welcoming others into a world that feels like home.

Every person who steps into your little winter wonderland is met with a genuine smile, and if they’re looking for a recommendation, you’re ready to sprinkle a bit of joy their way. Life hasn’t been simple for you, and you’ve had to fight for much of what you have now, but it’s made every small thing feel that much more precious. Every creak of the floorboards, every cover softened by countless hands, every whispered exchange about a new favorite book feels like a gift.

It’s midday on a bustling Saturday—one of the busiest days of the week—and today’s book club meets in half an hour. You glance at the clock and start setting everything up, filling the air with extra anticipation. You prepare an assortment of drinks: coffee, of course, but also tea for those who prefer it, poured into festive mugs that add a little extra cheer. You drape fluffy blankets over the cozy couches and scatter them with soft pillows, transforming your reading nook into a haven from the cold outside. Freshly baked muffins and cookies wait on the table, adding a hint of sweetness to the air.

In your hands, you hold today’s book—a thrilling, spicy fantasy where a young woman uncovers a hidden truth about herself, discovering magic and mystery with the help of a tall, dark, brooding stranger. It’s the perfect pick for this crowd, an escape into a world filled with intrigue and impossible love. Your bookstore hosts a range of book clubs, something for every taste, from cozy mysteries to heartfelt memoirs, so everyone who wanders in finds a place to belong.

As you check the time again, the chime of the door opens, and members trickle in, mostly women but with a few men scattered among them. They settle into the chairs, cradling their warm drinks and pulling out their books, eyes bright with anticipation. You begin, reading snippets aloud, leading discussions that bounce from laughter to quiet reflection as everyone shares their favorite lines, passages that moved them, questions that linger. Hours slip by in an instant, and even after the meeting ends, people linger, reluctant to let go of this cozy, book-filled oasis. Some stay to read, sipping slowly at their cups, while you return to the counter, greeting the steady stream of customers that fill your little shop. 

As you move between the bookshelves and help others find their next escape, you feel a quiet pride. This place is yours, filled with stories, laughter, and a touch of magic in every corner—a small universe where people come to feel less alone, warmed by the same words that have guided you all your life.

As you wait, relaxed, watching for anyone who might need help, your mind drifts back to a few days ago, to that stranger who walked in with the quietest of presences, searching for a gift—a book for his friend. Namjoon, that was the friend’s name. You realize now you never caught the stranger’s name. He was handsome in an understated way, but there was a heaviness about him, like a cloud clinging to his shoulders. That sadness had tugged at something inside you, urging you to offer him a touch of the holiday warmth filling your little shop. Despite his guarded nature, you saw those small cracks, those fleeting moments when he softened, letting in a glimmer of the joy you tried to share.

Now, with closing time just around the corner, your thoughts drift back to him and that lingering, frowning gaze. Just then, the bell chimes, pulling you from your thoughts, and to your surprise, in he walks, the same stranger, stepping through the door with a hint of apprehension. For a split second, he looks vulnerable, almost unsure—but as his eyes meet yours, his expression shifts, confidence replacing hesitation. His small smile is radiant, a rare glow that catches you off guard, like a sliver of sunlight breaking through a cloudy sky. It’s barely there, but it’s enough to leave you wondering what storms he’s weathered to dim his light this way.

You greet him with a soft smile of your own as he steps up to the counter, stopping just before you. 

“Hi,” he says with a steady voice. You return the greeting, about to ask if he needs help with anything, but he speaks first, voice a touch uncertain but warm.

“Remember that friend you helped me find a gift for?” he asks, scratching his head, as though he’s slightly unsure of himself. You nod, intrigued, and he clears his throat, glancing away for just a moment.

“Well,” he continues, his voice steadying, “we’re having a Christmas dinner tomorrow, and I thought... Maybe you’d like to come with me?”

You blink, taken by surprise, and a laugh escapes as you say, “I don’t even know your name,” your tone light, not saying no, but letting him know you’re curious, open to this unexpected invitation.

“Ah, right—my bad,” he says, stretching his hand toward you with a shy smile. “I’m Hoseok. And you?”

You take his hand, his warmth surprising you, and you giggle, “It’s Y/N,” you reply, your voice soft, the sound of your name feeling different in the warmth of his gaze.

“Y/N,” he repeats, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. “Pretty name,” he murmurs, and you can’t help but feel the faintest hint of flirtation woven in his words, though there’s still a nervousness in his eyes.

Then he takes a small breath and adds, “Just to clarify,” he hesitates, his voice wavering with a hint of uncertainty, “you’d be going as my girlfriend. Well, my fake girlfriend.” He chuckles nervously, almost wincing at his own words. “I mean—if you’re good with that?”

The words hang in the air between you, unexpected and just a bit surreal. Fake girlfriend? You blink, caught off guard, studying his face as he scratches the back of his neck, stammering slightly, realizing, perhaps, the absurdity of it all. “I told my friends I’d be bringing my girlfriend,” he explains, his cheeks coloring, “but, well… I don’t actually have one.”

There’s something so earnest, so endearingly awkward about him that you can’t help but smile. And before you know it, you hear yourself saying, “Yeah, sure. I’d love to be your fake girlfriend.” The words come easily, and even though you’ve only seen him once in your bookstore, something in his gaze feels steady, genuine. Maybe it’s a leap, but you’ve always trusted your instincts, and right now they’re telling you he’s worth it. If this brings him a little joy in the midst of whatever shadows he’s facing, you’re happy to oblige.

Hoseok looks stunned, his mouth opening slightly in disbelief, and then a broad smile lights up his face. “Thank you,” he breathes, his voice filled with relief and a soft gratitude. He tells you he’ll pick you up tomorrow, and you exchange numbers and addresses, the simple gestures somehow feeling significant.

As he heads out into the frosty night, his figure disappearing into the snow-dusted street, you’re left smiling to yourself, the weight of the unexpected encounter settling over you. You lock up the bookstore, half-wondering at the mystery of it all, but feeling strangely certain this is exactly the kind of magic the season brings—unexpected, a little reckless, and wrapped in the glow of winter lights.

You clasp your hands together, fingers intertwining tightly, nerves fluttering in your chest as you wait for Hoseok to pick you up. You agreed to join him at his friends’ Christmas dinner as his pretend girlfriend, but now, in the quiet of your apartment, doubt creeps in. You’ve only met him twice in your bookstore, barely know him beyond fleeting glances and brief exchanges. The thought of walking into a room full of strangers prickles at your confidence. But you remind yourself that it’s just like meeting new faces at the shop. Slowly, your shoulders loosen, and your breathing steadies.

Glancing at your wristwatch, you see it’s nearly time. You grab your keys, lock the door, and head down the stairs, feeling the soft knit of the Christmas sweater dress Hoseok insisted you wear, an odd sense of comfort in its silly design. Apparently, you’re “matching his ugly sweater,” as he’d said with a laugh. Wrapped in your winter coat and boots, you step into the night, the cold air crisp and bracing as delicate snowflakes drift through the air, illuminated by the warm amber glow of the streetlamps.

Headlights sweep up the road, and Hoseok’s car slows to a stop in front of you. He’s waiting, the dim light from the dashboard casting a soft glow across his face. You open the door, sliding into the passenger seat, where warmth radiates from the heater and a familiar cinnamon scent lingers in the air. Hoseok greets you with a quiet smile, though his eyes hold a hint of his own nerves.

“Hi, Y/N,” he says softly, watching you as you fasten your seatbelt. He shifts into gear, guiding the car down the snowy road. His fingers clench the steering wheel, and after a moment, he glances your way. “So…you remember our backstory from last night?”

You nod, giving him a reassuring smile. “Yeah, I remember the texts,” you say, warmth lacing your voice. “We’re childhood friends from kindergarten who recently reconnected when you moved back into town.” 

He hums approvingly, tapping his fingers lightly on the wheel as he stops at a red light. “Perfect. My friends are probably going to ask a million questions—I hope you’re ready for that.”

You shrug with a playful confidence, grinning as you glance over at him. “I think I can handle it.”

The two of you share a small, knowing smile, though the absurdity of the situation isn’t lost on you. Here you are, headed toward a stranger’s holiday dinner, to pretend to be his girlfriend. You don’t gain anything from this beyond the joy of helping someone out, but still…there’s a little thrill in the adventure.

The city lights gradually fade as he drives out toward the quieter suburbs, snow dusting the dark roads until he finally turns into the driveway of a quaint little house, string lights twinkling around the doorframe like stars. Hoseok cuts the engine, the two of you sitting in the hushed stillness for a moment, watching as the snowflakes swirl gently outside the windshield.

“We’re here,” Hoseok murmurs, and you catch his smile, warm as the headlights reflecting off the falling snow. “This is actually my friend Namjoon’s place,” he says, reaching for a carefully wrapped gift on the seat. Watching him, you suddenly wonder aloud, “Should I have brought something, too?”

He waves his hands between you, shaking his head. “Nah, don’t worry—you didn’t draw a name for Secret Santa, so you’re all set.”

Relieved, you step out into the brisk night, following him along the snow-dusted path. As you approach the door, he reaches for your hand, his grip both grounding and electrifying as he gives a gentle pull, guiding you to the doorstep. You bite your lip nervously, a bundle of nerves and excitement building, when the door swings open. Standing there, smiling with dimples that carve deep into his cheeks, is a man who strikes an oddly familiar chord.

“Hi, Hobi,” he greets, his voice rich and welcoming, before glancing at you with a knowing twinkle. “And this must be your girlfriend?”

Hoseok’s hand presses lightly against the small of your back. “Yes, this is Y/N,” he introduces you with a soft squeeze that sends a rush of warmth through you.

You follow them inside, feeling the sudden coziness of the house—a subtle warmth, holiday lights casting a glow over walls adorned with paintings and art pieces. When you step into the dining room, you stop, eyes widening at the grand bookcase stretching along the wall. It reminds you of your own bookstore, and you can’t help the delighted laugh that escapes you.

You’re greeted by Hoseok’s friends, easy smiles and lighthearted jokes melting away your nerves. There’s a surprising ease to slipping into this role, to letting Hoseok’s arm find its way around your shoulder, his touch landing at the small of your back, drawing you in for a gentle hug every so often. His casual touches feel natural, and you find yourself leaning into him as if you’ve known each other for far longer than two brief meetings.

As the evening unfolds, though, you notice something. While you’re chatting and laughing with his friends, Hoseok seems quieter, reserved, watching more than talking, an unexpected contrast to the warm person who’s held you close all evening.

Soon, everyone settles at the table, and you find yourself between Hoseok and Namjoon, whose familiarity still niggles at your mind. Drinks are poured, laughter fills the air, and a delicious meal is shared. The room falls into a comfortable quiet as everyone eats, voices softened as plates empty and contentment settles in.

“So, how did you meet our Hobi?” a tattooed guy—Jungkook, you think—asks with a curious smile.

You recount the story Hoseok gave you, weaving it with a smile. Jungkook nods, seemingly convinced, and around the table, friends accept your tale with knowing grins—except for Namjoon. You catch the soft scoff he tries to hide, though the others brush it off. When you finally turn fully to face him, catching his eyes, recognition strikes.

Of course—he’s a regular at your bookstore. You’ve seen him countless times, tucked into a corner with a book in hand, quietly immersed, though he’s never spoken to you and always leaves without buying anything. You wonder if he remembers you too, if he feels the same familiar spark, or if it’s just you, standing in the company of strangers who somehow feel just a bit like home.

A pang of doubt twists in your chest. If Namjoon has indeed pieced together that you’re not Hoseok’s real girlfriend, then the secret you’re helping carry feels a little heavier. You remember Hoseok mentioning their long history, and you wonder how well Namjoon can see through this little charade. But as dinner goes on, he stays silent, leaving you in an unsettling limbo of half-glances and unsaid words.

The night drifts on, and laughter fills the room as everyone exchanges Secret Santa gifts. You can’t help but smile as each friend unwraps their present, the spark of surprise and joy lighting up each face. When it’s Namjoon’s turn, he opens Hoseok’s gift—a book—and he pauses, his gaze slipping to you in a flash of recognition. You avert your eyes, warmth creeping into your cheeks, uncertain of what he sees or thinks.

When the last of the presents has been exchanged, Hoseok turns to you, a small, wrapped package in his hands. “For you,” he murmurs, his smile soft, almost bashful. Surprised, you unwrap it, revealing a tiny sun plushie with a wide, beaming grin. Its warmth brings an involuntary smile to your lips, and you clutch it close. “Thank you, dear,” you say, leaning in to plant a light kiss on his cheek. Hoseok’s friends exchange giggles and knowing looks, and Hoseok whispers softly to you, “It’s for being my partner in crime tonight.”

As the evening winds down, you join in clearing the table. Hoseok has drifted to the couch, his figure outlined by the window, eyes distant and fixed on the winter night. A weight lingers in his expression, a deep-seated sadness that seems miles away from the warmth of the room. You’re about to go to him, to ask if he’s alright, when you feel a strong hand at your wrist, guiding you into the hallway.

It’s Namjoon. His presence is grounded and steady, like an oak tree catching you in the autumn wind. His eyes meet yours, and for a moment, you see both questions and answers swirling there, like he’s holding onto a truth he’s not sure he’s ready to speak.

“So, should I be thanking you for the book?” Namjoon chuckles, his smile gentle yet curious, as though he’s only half-convinced of your innocence in the matter.

“Not really,” you reply, grinning as you deflect his gaze with a little shrug. “I just helped him choose because he’s hopeless with books—unless they’re comics.” You laugh, hoping your nonchalance hides the truth beneath the surface.

He laughs, nodding. “Yeah, sounds like him. Comics are about as close as he gets to literature.” His eyes flicker with warmth as he continues, “So, what’s your kind of book? What authors and genres do you get lost in?”

Before you know it, the two of you are deep in conversation, voices lowered in the hallway like you’re sharing secrets. Time becomes a vague notion, and the room around you seems to fade, leaving only the vibrant world of books—their characters, settings, and journeys—alive between you. Talking about stories, you feel a rare lightness, as if Namjoon is the first person in ages who shares the same deep love for them.

“You should drop by the bookstore sometime,” you say with a smile that feels wider, warmer. “We have a book club, too. It’s not as fancy as this,” you laugh, glancing toward the festive room, “but it’s a cozy crowd.”

Namjoon hesitates, then rubs the back of his neck, a flicker of shyness breaking through his cool exterior. “I might just take you up on that.” He pauses, as if summoning courage. “Actually… could I get your number? There’s that book you mentioned earlier—I’d love to hear more about it sometime, but…” He glances at the room filling with laughter and goodbyes. “Looks like this night’s wrapping up.”

For a brief second, you wonder at the request, but something in his gaze, earnest and unguarded, assures you. With a soft smile, you hand him your phone, and as you exchange numbers, a quiet sense of possibility lingers in the space between you.

He must know, right? That you’re only pretending to be Hoseok’s girlfriend? 

And yet, Namjoon has said nothing, given no sign that he’s in on the secret. With a fleeting glance over your shoulder, you find Hoseok across the room, engaged in conversation with Seokjin. You drift over and settle next to him, and he instinctively wraps an arm around you, his fingers lacing with yours in a way that feels almost natural, if not a bit intoxicating. It’s easy to lean into his warmth, to fall into step with this rhythm of borrowed closeness, though your heart betrays you with a quiet flutter. Hoseok is both charming and soft-spoken—the kind of person you might fall for. But as he laughs and smiles, you sense a faint veil behind his joy, as if he’s holding something back, a quiet sadness simmering beneath his surface.

Your curiosity pulls you closer, like you’re skimming a page of a novel you’re not yet allowed to read, catching only glimpses of the sorrow he hides. You wonder what story lies beneath his charming front but stop yourself; after all, tonight you’re nothing more than strangers playing at love.

Later, as he drives you home through streets blanketed in snow, a mellow Christmas tune hums softly from the radio. He’s quieter now, eyes focused on the road, his features thoughtful, even solemn under the glow of passing streetlights. You wonder what’s shifted within him, what’s brought on this sudden retreat. You want to reach out, to ask if something’s wrong, but the words linger on your tongue, uncertain. Instead, you fall silent as the car slows, then stops outside your building. A strange reluctance holds you there, as if the air itself has thickened, laced with words neither of you are quite willing to say.

After a pause, Hoseok turns to you, clearing his throat, his hand resting on your thigh—a gesture that’s both tender and strangely formal. His voice is low, soft as he murmurs, “Thank you for being my fake girlfriend tonight. You… really made it feel real.”

He says it softly, his voice carrying a hint of sadness that catches you off guard, a weight that settles around your heart like mist on a winter night. His words linger, unspoken emotions woven into the silence that stretches between you, and you find yourself wondering—what happens now, with this fragile connection suspended in the cold, quiet air?

“It was nothing. Really—you’re welcome,” you say, a gentle reply you hope sounds reassuring, though it feels distant, safer. Perhaps the middle of the night isn’t the time to unearth things better left unsaid. Yet the thought crosses your mind: will you see him after this? Wasn’t this just a single act, a temporary arrangement?

“Will I… see you again?” you hear yourself ask, your voice soft, almost hesitant, as if it too fears rejection.

Hoseok’s hand retreats, and he glances down, a subtle sadness clouding his eyes. “I… I don’t think so.” His words feel heavier than they should, an unexpected blow that leaves you feeling emptier than you thought possible. You hardly know him, yet there’s something unspoken etched across his face—something hurt, guarded, and you ache to reach out, to tell him that whatever he’s holding back, he doesn’t have to carry alone. But he’s closed himself off, walls too high for a stranger’s comfort to reach.

You sigh, swallowing the pang of regret, clenching your hands to steady yourself. “Oh… okay,” you say, masking the ache with a soft, hollow smile. Your fingers twitch, wanting to bridge the gap between you, to offer some small comfort—but his posture tells you he isn’t ready to accept it. He looks away, his expression distant, already far ahead on a road you’re not part of, his face cast in shadow.

With a deep breath, you open the car door and step out, lingering just a moment longer before whispering a soft “Goodbye.” He barely meets your gaze as you close the door, and before you know it, his car is fading into the darkness, leaving you alone on the sidewalk, wrapped in silence and the unsettling ache of missed chances.

You stare after him, shivering under the streetlights, wondering if you should’ve pressed, if you should’ve dared to ask what weighed him down. But the night stretches on, and you’re left there with only your thoughts and the haunting feeling that you missed something rare and beautiful that might never return.

Hoseok feels hollow, a sinking weight that hasn’t lifted since he saw that crestfallen look on your face when he left you at your door. He’s not blind; he knows he messed up. But there’s something about this season, the way it reaches into his chest and pulls him under, leaving him fighting against a tide that he’s been trying to ignore for years. And now Christmas Eve is almost here—an anniversary of grief he hates most of all—and the closer it gets, the more his mood tangles, turning dark and unmanageable.

Why does he always ruin things? You were so sweet, so bright, your hand fitting perfectly into his like it was meant to be there. It’s been so long since he’s felt even a spark of warmth like that. Having you beside him at the dinner helped, too, lifted the weight for just a moment. But now, he’s gone and left you with nothing but silence. He knows he’s worried you, knows he’s made you question yourself. And yet, his heart twists at the thought of texting back, at unearthing the reason for his darkness.

The worst part is he’s seen every message you’ve sent, each one left unanswered, and with every passing day, they’ve dwindled until now… there’s nothing. He can’t blame you for giving up—he’d have done the same. And still, something in him aches at the absence, at knowing he’s pushed you away when he’s wanted to tell you the truth. Wanted to let you in. But the truth feels as vast and heavy as the winter sky, and he doesn’t know how to share it. He doesn’t know if he ever could.

His friends have noticed, too, hounding him with questions that scrape against his guilt, asking him how he kept you hidden for so long. Namjoon even laughed and asked how he’d managed to keep such a “childhood friend” so secret all these years. Hoseok’s stomach tightens with the weight of his lie, the flimsy story unraveling before him like a thin thread he can’t control.

He scrubs a hand through his hair, frustration thick in his throat. How could he possibly tell you what’s really going on when he knows it would change how you see him? How could he bare himself to you, darkness and all, without fearing he’d lose the brief light you’ve brought into his life? The thought circles in his mind, relentless, as he wonders if he’s ever been brave enough for the truth—or if, this time, he’s finally lost the chance.

The doorbell cuts through the heavy silence of Hoseok’s apartment, and when he swings open the door, there stands Namjoon—tall and composed, bundled in a long coat, a beanie tugged low, thick glasses catching the faint winter light. He’s holding a houseplant, its green vibrant against the muted backdrop of the street.

“Mind if I come in?” Namjoon asks, but before Hoseok can even respond, his friend steps over the threshold like he’s been here a hundred times. Hoseok stands, caught off guard, words barely forming in his throat.

“Uh, sure,” he finally stammers, wondering what could have brought Namjoon here at this hour, unannounced and unreadable.

Namjoon places the plant—small, resilient-looking—onto the dining table, then slips off his coat and drapes it over the chair, pulling it out with a quiet determination. Hoseok follows and sits across from him, still dazed, feeling like he’s been summoned to some private tribunal.

Namjoon clears his throat, fixing Hoseok with a steady, discerning gaze. “You and Y/N,” he begins, words deliberate, “have you told her why you can’t stand Christmas?”

Hoseok’s breath catches; his throat tightens. He forces himself to shake his head. “No, I haven’t,” he manages, the words heavy.

Namjoon leans forward, his posture stern yet somehow protective. “So you’re not serious about her?” he presses, voice low but insistent, as though each syllable is meant to peel back the layers of Hoseok’s tangled emotions.

“No...I mean—” Hoseok hesitates, feeling the urge to confess he’s cut things off, ended this entire charade before it grew more complicated. But Namjoon speaks again, his voice shifting, a rare gentleness threading through.

“I stopped by her bookstore,” he says, and Hoseok holds his breath, tension prickling beneath his skin as he waits, unsure of where this is heading.

Namjoon’s eyes soften, and a small, genuine smile flickers across his face. “She’s really sweet, you know. Bright. Kind. I think she’s exactly what you need—if only it were real.”

The words pierce through Hoseok, his heart stumbling. He feels his pulse race, the subtle grip of panic and dread mixing with something that feels painfully like hope. He knew this moment would come, knew someone would finally see past the lie, and yet there’s relief in the admission. He can’t hide, doesn’t want to.

“So...you figured out it’s fake,” he mutters, defeated, bracing himself for whatever comes next.

Namjoon nods, arms crossed, his expression shifting to something sterner, more disappointed than Hoseok could have anticipated. “What I don’t understand,” he says, voice firm but low, “is why you’d hurt her feelings like this.”

Hoseok flinches, each word like a heavy stone sinking into his chest. Hurt you? The idea stings, unearthing a guilt he hadn’t let himself feel fully until now. He’d thought this arrangement would protect him, keep everyone at a safe distance. But hearing it said aloud—that he’s hurt you—tightens the knot in his chest, makes him realize just how much he’s let his own grief pull him down, dragging someone else along with him.

He searches Namjoon’s face, but his friend’s gaze doesn’t waver, holding him accountable with a simple, unrelenting question. And for the first time in a long time, Hoseok wonders if maybe, just maybe, he’s been too afraid to let himself feel something real again.

Hoseok’s gaze meets his friend’s, a trace of confusion flickering there, but then, with a pang, he remembers the look on your face when you’d asked if you’d see each other again. He can still see it—how your expression fell at his answer, the sadness that slipped across your features.

Namjoon leans forward, his tone gentler but resolute. “You know... I think she actually cares about you,” he says, stretching his arms out and shaking his head in amused disbelief. “I don’t know how you manage to pull that off while acting like the Grinch himself,” he scoffs, “but somehow, this girl’s worried about you. You really should go talk to her, at least apologize for being a complete ass.”

Hoseok feels his chest tighten, leaving him mute, almost stunned. He knows Namjoon is right; he knows it all too well. But saying what he feels, peeling back that scarred armor—especially around Christmas—is something he’s almost incapable of doing.

“I don’t know if I can, Joon…,” he murmurs, the words coming out more fragile than he intended. “I just think telling her everything will only make her sad,” he says, his gaze dropping to the table, his hands clasped tight as though they could somehow keep his emotions contained.

Namjoon doesn’t let him off that easily. “And what do you think she is now?” he retorts softly, but with enough weight that the words feel like they land with an impact. Hoseok’s eyes widen, struck by the truth that he’d been dodging all along.

He’d thought, maybe, you’d be angry at him—mad, frustrated, but surely you’d move on quickly, brushing him off as just another mistake. After all, you were nothing more than strangers bound by a silly pretense. But hearing Namjoon say it so plainly, he realizes just how deeply he’s been fooling himself. And underneath the weight of his resentment for this season and the pain tied to that distant, bitter December night, he can’t deny the truth—he finds you kind, thoughtful, even hopeful in ways that he barely remembers feeling himself. 

If things were different—if his grief hadn’t swallowed him whole, if he could loosen the grasp of the past—he could almost imagine himself with someone like you. But here he is, still tethered to that haunting memory, letting Christmas slip by year after year in the shadow of that loss. 

Namjoon watches him in silence for a moment, then speaks, his voice quieter but unyielding. “Hoseok, we’ve all tried to tell you. The past can’t be a place to live, no matter how much it calls you back.” 

And Hoseok feels the truth of it—a weight and a choice lingering like the chill of winter air, urging him, perhaps for the first time, to break free.

It’s nearly Christmas Eve, and you’re setting up for the last book club gathering before the holidays—a special, spicy session in the fading afternoon light, centered around a tale of witches, dragons, and the tangle of morals. While you lay out the books, aligning them carefully on the tables, your mind drifts to Hoseok, stirring with thoughts you can’t quite suppress. Namjoon’s words echo in your memory, nudging you to give his friend a chance. But the emptiness of your unanswered texts lingers; despite the messages you’d sent with tentative care, Hoseok has remained silent. A part of you aches to reach out just once more, yet the other half insists on self-respect—if he doesn’t want the comfort you offered, the space to unburden himself, you tell yourself that’s fine. Still, beneath that quiet resolve, a sliver of frustration seethes, and it slips into your work, reflected in the books you place down a bit too roughly, each one landing with a defiant thud.

Tonight’s book club promises to be a lively one, with more attendees than ever before. You’ve even roped in a few friends to help rearrange the store, setting up extra couches and stools to welcome the crowd, and handling the front counter while you join the readers. Despite everything, the prospect of the gathering fills you with a kind of joy that’s untouched by disappointment. Here, surrounded by stories and souls eager to explore them, you feel anchored, reminded of the warmth and kinship that words can forge even on the coldest nights.

Everything is ready, and as people start trickling in, the space soon brims with warmth and laughter. Every seat is filled, and latecomers, wrapped in thick blankets, settle on the floor, adding to the cozy, intimate atmosphere. Soft candlelight dances across the room, casting a gentle glow over festive mugs brimming with coffee and tea, and you smile, savoring the joy that settles over your little bookstore. You begin speaking about the new indie author whose book you’re exploring tonight, diving into themes of morality, which quickly spark a spirited debate among the readers. 

But then your phone vibrates, faintly insistent in your pocket. At first, you ignore it, but when it continues, you excuse yourself with a sheepish smile and slip away to the counter. A string of messages from Namjoon lights up your screen.

[19:23] Namjoon: Hi 😀   [19:23] Namjoon: Sorry to bother you again, but   [19:24] Namjoon: TY for letting me visit your bookstore 📚   [19:24] You: You’re welcome anytime! 😊   [19:24] Namjoon: and finding that book for me   [19:24] You: np at all 😀   [19:25] Namjoon: I know that your relationship with Hobi is fake, but I really wanted to say that I think you’ll be good for him ☀️   [19:25] You: Really? 🥹   [19:25] Namjoon: I hope you’ll want to get to know him. He’s a really great guy 👍   [19:25] You: I do! Yeah. I had a feeling there’s a nice guy under all that sadness 🥹   [19:26] Namjoon: Ahh, yeah. He actually used to be the happiest and brightest person, but…   [19:26] Namjoon: Ahh, sorry 🙇   [19:26] Namjoon: It’s not my place to tell you.   [19:26] Namjoon: You should talk to him ���   [19:26] You: DW! I didn’t want to pry. I’ll ask him himself 🥰   [19:27] You: TY for looking out for him. You’re a good friend 🫂   [19:27] Namjoon: Always. He’s one of my oldest friends and I just want to see him happy again 🥹   [19:27] You: I’ll try talking to him. I hope he finally responds 🙏   [19:29] Namjoon: Please do, otherwise I’ll kick his ass!

You smile at Namjoon’s last message, the warmth of his words lingering as you slip your phone back into your pocket. But a tangle of thoughts and emotions stirs within you. Namjoon seems genuinely hopeful for you and Hoseok, nudging you toward him with a gentle insistence that Hoseok might just need someone to reach out. You’d promised to try, but doubt lingers at the edges—what if it’s all in your head, an illusion woven by the quiet moments you shared and the loneliness he wore like a mask?  

Yet, the image of Hoseok as the “brightest person,” as Namjoon described, sits heavy in your mind. What could have dimmed that light? And as you glance out at the book club gathering, a part of you wonders if, somehow, there’s still a chance to bring a bit of that warmth back to him.

Hoseok finds himself aching for your smile, the warmth you seemed to pour out effortlessly, and the sharp, clever humor that softened his edges in ways he didn’t expect. Namjoon’s words echo in his mind, words that have been unraveling him slowly, urging him toward the chance to make things right. With his hands tucked into his coat pockets, his feet carry him almost unconsciously toward your bookstore. He knows you’re working tonight, but he doesn’t care about timing or convenience; he only knows he needs to see you, to finally apologize and hope you’ll give him even a moment of your time. He’s prepared to accept whatever you’re willing to offer—even if it’s a closed door.

As he steps inside, the familiar warmth and scent of cinnamon and worn paper embrace him, comforting and bittersweet. You glance up from the counter, and the softness of your smile catches him off guard; relief flickers in his chest—you haven’t yet written him off. He makes his way over to you, offering a tentative, apologetic smile.

“Hi, Y/N,” he says, noticing the subtle spark in your eyes, something between surprise and hope. “I came to order a coffee…and give you a proper apology,” he adds, his voice warm, almost pleading.

You let out a small chuckle, the sound light but genuine, and turn to make his coffee. “Is this one to go?” you ask, an amused smile tugging at your lips.

“No,” he replies, a hint of a grin breaking through his seriousness. “Actually, I was hoping for one of those festive mugs, and maybe to borrow a book and stay for a while—if that’s okay.”

A warmth lights up your eyes, and he feels his heart lift, his nerves unraveling just a little. “I think that’s a great idea,” you say, and reach for a whimsical reindeer mug, the kind with a scarf winding into the handle, speckled with snowflakes. You fill it with steaming coffee, setting it before him with a soft, inviting smile.

Hoseok’s gaze drops to the mug as he gathers his thoughts, then he looks up, meeting your eyes as he speaks. “I owe you an apology,” he begins, his voice low and earnest. “For everything. I know there’s no excuse, but Christmas has always been…well, it’s not exactly my season,” he trails off, catching himself rambling, and gives a nervous chuckle. “But I didn’t mean to take that out on you. I just wanted to say I’m sorry, truly, and I’ll try to be better.”

The smile you give him is small but warm, like a flicker of forgiveness, and for the first time in a long while, he feels a glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, he can start letting go of his past.

You hand him the reindeer mug, warm and brimming with rich coffee, smiling as you pass it to him. “I’m glad to hear it, Hoseok. You were acting like an ass there for a bit,” you say with a playful glint in your eyes, “but that’s in the past now—you’ve apologized.” Gently, you slide the mug across the counter toward him. “Here’s your coffee. Pick out whatever book catches your eye,” you add softly, your voice warm.

He nods, pausing for a moment as he clears his throat. “Actually,” he begins, a bit hesitant, “that poetry book you recommended for Namjoon…do you have another copy?”

“I do,” you say with a quick smile, nodding toward the poetry section. “It’s right over there.”

“Thanks,” he murmurs, wrapping his hands around the mug and savoring its warmth. “Figured I could use a little introspective magic.” With that, he takes a long sip, the comfort of the mug slowly thawing his cold fingers.

He makes his way to the poetry shelves, pulls down the book, and settles into one of the plush armchairs in the corner. For a long time, he reads quietly, the pages offering him solace in ways he hadn’t expected. While his usual reads lean more toward comics, he feels something settle inside him as he lets himself sink into the rhythmic flow of the verses. Every so often, he looks up to see you moving gracefully through the shop, helping customers, laughing softly with a warmth that feels magnetic. He realizes, almost with a pang, that this warmth is something he used to feel too, before the shadows crept in. Maybe that’s part of the draw he feels toward you—you radiate the kind of light he’s been missing.

From the corner of his eye, he notices you glancing over at him, and when he catches your gaze, a soft blush creeps up your cheeks. You offer a shy smile, and he returns it with a gentle wave, feeling lighter than he has in a long time.

He doesn’t know how long he’s been there, nestled into that armchair, his coffee long finished and now sipping tea. Hours seem to slip by, but he doesn’t mind. As he flips through the poems, he’s surprised by how deeply they resonate with him. Some verses are quiet and sad, others comforting, and some seem to reach into the bruised places he’d long tried to ignore. He closes the book, his heart feeling just a little less heavy, and places it back on the shelf.

Finally, he walks to the counter, holding the empty mug in his hands. A grateful smile lingers on his lips as he approaches you, words forming in his mind like the first sparks of something new.

“It’s getting late, so I should head home,” he says softly, a smile spreading across his face. “Thank you for the coffee and…the poetry. Your store feels like a warm hug, honestly—cozy and comforting.”

You smile, touched by his words. “That’s exactly the atmosphere I was hoping for,” you reply, taking the mug from his hands and placing it on the tray to be cleaned later. 

He lingers, shifting slightly, his eyes dancing around the room as he gathers the courage for what he wants to say next. “I, uh…” he clears his throat, glancing up at you, “I’d like to come back sometime soon. Maybe we could actually hang out?” His voice wavers just a little, and you catch the flicker of nerves in his expression.

A playful grin tugs at your lips as you raise an eyebrow. “Are you asking me out on a date?” you tease, letting a hint of mischief dance in your gaze.

A blush creeps into his cheeks, but he nods, smiling shyly. “Yeah, actually… I’d like to take you out. Not here in your store. How about a movie or something?” he mumbles, trying to hide his hopefulness.

“A movie sounds nice,” you say softly, warmth blooming in your own chest.

“How about the day after tomorrow?” he asks, his eyes brightening with relief and anticipation.

You nod, giving him a gentle smile. “Sure.”

His blush deepens, and his grin widens as he waves goodbye, stepping out into the night air. As he heads home, he feels lighter, like a weight has lifted, the warmth of your smile lingering with him, warming him even as the winter wind swirls around.

Hoseok insisted on watching one of those cheerful Christmas movies, the kind that swells with improbable reunions and holiday cheer, even though you’d told him he didn’t have to—any genre would’ve been fine. But he’d insisted, almost stubbornly, saying that it’s what he wanted. Yet, even as the lights dim and you settle in, you can feel the irony of it: this bright, glittering warmth on screen, and something distant in his gaze that it doesn’t quite reach. 

You’ve got a tub of buttery popcorn between you and sodas on the floor by your feet, but your attention isn’t really on the movie. Something about a girl rediscovering her family…you’ve seen it before, enough times to know every twist and turn by heart. Instead, you focus on the space between you, the openness of your hand resting on the armrest, waiting for him to close the gap. When he does, intertwining his fingers with yours, a soft thrill of warmth lights up your chest. 

He hums contentedly, gently squeezing your fingers, and after a while, his head leans softly against your shoulder, his breathing falling into a slow, steady rhythm. When you glance down, you realize he’s drifted off, and a small smile tugs at your lips. He must be exhausted, though you don’t even know what he does for work, what fills his days with the kind of weight that would make him fall asleep so quickly.

You let him rest, his warmth comforting against your shoulder, and time slips away until the credits roll and the lights blink back on. As he stirs, blinking sleepily and straightening up, a hint of embarrassment flickers across his face, but you brush it off with a reassuring smile, finding that you liked the feeling of him resting against you.

“Want to come back to my bookstore?” you ask as you both step out into the cold night, snowflakes swirling gently around you. Your fingers find his again, as natural as breathing. “We could have a drink. It’s closed for the holidays, so it’d be just the two of us,” you add with a smile, looking up at him.

He yawns, nodding. “I’d really like that.”

You walk together through the snow-dusted streets, laughter mingling with your steps, until you reach the bookstore, keys jingling in your hands as you unlock the door. Inside, the quiet space welcomes you both, the ceiling lit with floating snowflakes casting a soft glow over the shelves and cozy reading nooks. You both shrug off your coats, and you lead him into the back of the store, where the barista machine hums quietly in the corner.

“How about hot cocoa?” you ask, glancing over your shoulder. “It’s a little late for coffee.”

He nods, a soft smile touching his lips as he settles into one of the armchairs. You start grinding cocoa beans, the rich aroma filling the air, and set two festive mugs beneath the machine, watching as it pours thick, velvety cocoa. The air is warm, and somehow you feel more at home in this quiet moment than you have all season, the world outside reduced to the gentle hush of falling snow.

With the cocoa steaming in your hands, you settle into one of the oversized, cloud-soft couches, and he sits across from you, mirroring your small, hesitant smile. The bookstore feels like a world away from the outside, a sanctuary where the soft hum of holiday lights flickers gently, and the scent of chocolate mingles with the faint, comforting smell of old books.

You take a slow sip, letting the warmth fill you. “So,” you ask, voice gentle but direct, “do you want to tell me why you hate Christmas so much?”

He pauses, caught off guard, nearly choking on his own cocoa, and you watch his face flush, caught somewhere between embarrassment and hesitation. Realizing you’ve gone right to the heart of it, you quickly add, “You don’t have to, of course. I’m just…curious. But it’s okay if you’re not ready.”

For a moment, he seems to shrink inward, his face turning soft with a sadness that feels ancient, like a weight he’s carried for too long. He takes a breath that’s almost a shudder, expanding his chest as if even breathing through it hurts.

“It’s not that I don’t want to tell you,” he says finally, his voice so low it’s barely a whisper. “It’s that I’m scared you’ll look at me differently, that I’ll just…bring you down.” His words are vulnerable, stripped bare, trembling with the unspoken.

Reaching out a little, you reassure him, “I won’t. I promise. But really, there’s no pressure. You only have to share what feels right.”

He nods, but there’s something in his gaze that shifts—like he’s waging a silent battle, torn between hiding and the need to unburden himself. He fidgets with his fingers, then places his mug carefully on the table, as though any movement could shatter the quiet around you.

“It’s just…” He hesitates, casting his gaze downward, then continues, “I want to tell you, because…well, only my closest friends know. And I think you deserve to know too, since I’ve been such an ass to you…” he trails off with a nervous laugh, tinged with sadness.

Taking a deep breath, he begins. “It happened when I was seventeen,” he says, voice low and brittle. You set your own mug down, instinctively leaning forward, drawn to the rawness of his words.

“It was Christmas Eve,” he says softly, staring past you, somewhere into the painful fog of memory. “There was a storm—snow swirling thick, icy roads. And…” He pauses, his voice trembling, his words hitching, thick with emotion.

Instinctively, you move over to sit beside him, wrapping an arm around his shoulders as he struggles for composure, his breath shaky. Leaning into your touch, he swallows hard, gathering the words from somewhere deep, each one a fragile release.

“My parents and my sister…” he chokes out, his voice shattering into tears, and you draw him closer, feeling him tremble against you. One of his hands finds yours, his grip tight, holding onto you as though he fears the memory might pull him under.

“They died,” he whispers, and the words break free like a dam bursting. His shoulders shake as the full force of his grief surfaces, raw and unrestrained. He buries his face in his hands, and you gently place a hand on his back, offering the quiet comfort of your presence as he unburdens himself.

He leans into you, surrendering to the weight of years of sorrow. “And it’s all my fault,” he sobs, the words barely discernible through his heaving breaths.

Softly, you murmur, “How do you figure that?” Your voice is low, gentle, as though you’re trying to hold him steady with your words.

“Because…” He trails off, swallowing hard. “I asked them to go out that day. The star on the tree was broken, and I’d wanted everything to be perfect, so they went out just to get a new one. And they never came back.”

His confession lingers in the air, heavy, each word carving deeper into the silence. You pull him close, holding him as he cries, his sobs echoing softly through the quiet bookstore. 

You pull him closer, letting your warmth envelop him like a soft blanket, as if you could shield him from the pain he’s held onto for so long. “But it wasn’t your fault,” you whisper, gently, your words like a balm, “How could it be? They were adults, Hoseok. If they hadn’t wanted to go, they wouldn’t have. You didn’t force them, didn’t ask for a storm. It’s horrible and tragic, yes, and I’m so sorry you’ve had to carry this, but…it’s not your fault.”

A sob breaks from him, raw and filled with years of bottled sorrow. “But it is,” he cries, his voice catching, “If I hadn’t been so insistent about that damn star, if I hadn’t wanted everything to be fucking perfect…”

Tenderly, you tighten your embrace, gently rubbing his back. “But you can’t know that, Hoseok. No one could know.” Your words are soft but sure, reassuring, each one carrying a warmth you hope he can feel. “Sometimes…things just happen, things we can’t control.”

“It’s been over a decade,” he says, his voice a fragile echo. “But every Christmas—every snowstorm, every time I see the lights, I’m right back there. All I see is them, and I hate it.” His voice trembles with anger, grief, and resentment. “I hate the snow, I hate the holidays. That storm, those roads…it’s all ruined for me.” He breaks again, the words torn from him, and you hold him through his tears, letting him release everything he’s held in, feeling each tremor as he cries.

For a while, you just stay there, giving him the space to let the sorrow pour out, letting him lean into you fully. You say nothing, just hold him, until the sobs subside to quiet sniffles. His voice barely a whisper, he murmurs, “I just want them to come back…” and the raw ache in his words tugs at your heart.

Your chest tightens with empathy, the pain he’s carried so vividly there before you. The weight of it all is almost unbearable, and now you see why he’s buried his light under layers of grief for so long. But there’s something else there, too—a longing to break free, if he only knew how.

Finally, you find the words, speaking softly. “Look, Hoseok…I can’t even imagine what you’ve gone through. And it’s unfair, all of it. But you’ve carried this for so long, like a stone around your neck, dragging you down. It’s part of you, yes, but maybe…maybe it doesn’t have to define every part of you forever. What if you could let a little of it go?”

He’s quiet, thinking, eyes still glistening. “I don’t think I can,” he says softly, looking at you as though searching for permission to forgive himself. “Maybe I don’t deserve to be happy…”

You reach for his hand, guiding his gaze to meet yours. “Hoseok,” you say, voice steady but warm, “we all deserve to be happy. We’ve all faced loss and scars that linger, but we don’t have to carry them like this. I’m not saying you need to forget, but…maybe you can let the pain be something else now, something softer, something that blooms instead of weighs you down.”

He looks at you, brow furrowed, as though he’s trying to understand. “Like turning it into something beautiful?” he asks, his voice so low, so vulnerable.

“Yes,” you nod, a small smile breaking through. “Like tending to it, like planting seeds where the pain was, and seeing what beautiful things might grow. Hold onto that pain, but let it bloom into something beautiful rather than letting it scar. Nurture it like a garden, tend to it with care, so that the memories don’t define you, but become parts of you that you can cherish, like petals of a rose you keep alive. New memories, maybe. Or something to honor what you loved about them.”

He looks up, eyes glistening with tears, and yet you can’t help but think he looks so heartbreakingly beautiful like this—vulnerable, raw, his heart laid bare.

He stares into the distance, thinking, his fingers still laced with yours. For the first time, you catch a glimmer of hope in his eyes, fragile but alive. The weight is still there, but something else is there now, too—a softness, a beginning.

“Namjoon told me you used to be like the sun itself, and I think it’s time to let your light shine again. I can see glimpses of that warmth, those pieces of who you were. You deserve happiness, Hoseok. Don’t you think?” Your hand gently cradles his cheek, thumb brushing softly against his skin.

His breath shudders, voice rough and tremulous. “I… I’m not sure.”

You squeeze his hands, a comforting weight. “I’m not saying it will happen overnight. But you deserve the world, and maybe…maybe it’s time to let yourself imagine that.” You search his face, noticing the exhaustion in the redness of his eyes, the weariness clinging to him like a shadow. He’s been carrying his world alone, and it’s wearing him down, thread by thread.

“Listen,” you whisper, “we don’t have to talk about it anymore tonight. You look so tired. How about this—I’ll find some blankets, and we can sleep on the couch, together?” Your arms hold him close, an offer of sanctuary, one he so clearly needs.

He nods, and you rise to gather the blankets, arranging them softly around him before settling beside him. You help him lie down, his head resting on your lap as your fingers drift tenderly through his soft brown hair, tracing gentle circles. Your fingertips graze the shell of his ear, and you feel a delicate shiver ripple through him. Slowly, his breathing steadies, the tension in his face unwinding as you touch his cheek softly. His eyes flutter shut, though a few quiet tears slip free, trailing down the bridge of his nose to rest, shimmering, on your thigh.

“I’m so sorry you lost them,” you murmur, voice almost a breath against the quiet. “I’m so, so sorry. But I’m sure your parents and sister would want to see you smile again, to see you living freely.”

He hums faintly, a soft sound that melts into the stillness, leaning unconsciously into the warmth of your hand. With a tender impulse, you lean down, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek, your lips meeting his skin like a promise. “You’re a beautiful sunflower, Hobi,” you whisper, the words a soft caress.

A small, fragile smile tugs at the corner of his lips, his breaths deepening as he drifts, his body finally surrendering to sleep. Your heart aches for this gentle soul, and yet you feel strength in the quiet resolve settling over you. Though you’ve barely begun to know him, you feel an undeniable pull—to protect, to nurture, to help him find his way back to the light. You want to see him reclaim the happiness he’s buried, for you feel, deep down, that he deserves it more than anyone.

As you press your hand softly against his shoulder, you settle beside him, closing your own eyes, and together, under the soft weight of blankets, you both drift into the quiet peace of sleep.

His chest feels strangely lighter, as if the weight he’s carried so long has finally loosened its hold. The scent of old paper mingles with a trace of last night’s cocoa, stirring softly around him, and he opens his eyes to find two forgotten mugs, their contents now cold, sitting on the table. Morning light streams through the bookstore’s large windows, casting delicate beams across the room, where tiny particles of dust dance and swirl like winter snowflakes caught in a golden glow.

And then it hits him—he’s in your bookstore. He fell asleep here, his heart laid bare, resting in your gentle embrace. Last night, he poured out his grief, his regrets, his guilt, and you’d held him in the quiet safety of your lap, soothing him with words that linger in the air, as soft as the dawn light now filtering in. He feels a warmth settle in his chest, something lighter and more hopeful taking root, gently nudging the darkness aside.

He turns, catching sight of you still asleep beside him, your lashes fluttering against your cheek in the gentlest rhythm, like the delicate wings of a butterfly resting between flights. You look so serene, so quietly beautiful, and in this moment, he feels his heart expand, filled with a quiet gratitude and a strange, new kind of peace. He isn’t fully healed—not yet—but he feels the faintest beginnings of something brighter, a light beginning to shift within him.

You were right, he realizes. He doesn’t have to carry his grief alone, doesn’t have to let it take root so deeply. His friends had tried to tell him before, but somehow, he’d resisted. With you, though, it felt different. Maybe it’s the way you looked past the jagged edges of his sorrow and saw the flicker of light he thought he’d lost. Maybe it’s the way you listened, without pity, without judgment, your compassion flowing freely, like a balm to his worn-out soul. He feels a rush of quiet reverence—for your kindness, for the safe harbor you offered, for the hope you unknowingly planted in him. And he knows, somehow, he’ll carry this moment with him forever.

You stir softly beneath him, your body stretching as you wake. Your eyes meet his, soft and warm, and in that gentle gaze he feels understood in a way he hadn’t thought possible. You smile, a tender smile that feels like the start of something new.

“I loved our talk yesterday,” you murmur, voice laced with warmth and care. “How are you feeling?”

He hums softly, the morning light catching the hint of a smile on his lips, “I feel… lighter, actually.”

“That’s good. I’m so glad,” you whisper, fingers tracing gently along his cheek, your touch soft and warm. A shiver rolls through him, and he feels goosebumps rise, like your kindness has left its own quiet mark on his skin.

“Thank you,” he murmurs, voice tender and full. “Thank you for listening, for everything… truly.”

You smile, brushing a strand of his hair back with a quiet laugh. “I didn’t do anything—you did that,” you say, your voice a soft tease. 

He chuckles, feeling his heart swell as he sinks a little deeper into your lap, his gaze locked on yours. “You’re good with words,” he replies, leaning into your touch, feeling a warmth he hasn’t felt in so long.

“I read a lot,” you chuckle, fingers weaving gently through his hair, each stroke grounding him more fully into this quiet moment.

He clears his throat, his eyes lifting to meet yours with an unexpected tenderness, “What are you doing tomorrow? On Christmas Eve.”

You pause, a flicker of surprise lighting your eyes before you break into a gentle smile. “Nothing, why?”

A smile spreads across his face, slow and earnest. “I’d really like it if you’d come to my place. I want to make dinner for you, to thank you. For all of this.”

Your eyes soften, glistening with a look he can’t quite decipher, something warm and unspoken that makes his heart beat a little faster. And then, leaning closer, you brush a kiss against his cheek, your lips feather-light and warm.

“I’d love to,” you whisper, and your words, simple as they are, feel like the beginning of something he hadn’t dared hope for.

It’s Christmas Eve, and the quiet streets are bathed in the soft, amber glow of street lamps, their light dancing on the fresh blanket of snow as you wait for the bus that will carry you to Hoseok’s place. A warmth bubbles up inside you as you think back to yesterday—when you finally glimpsed the beautiful light that has always flickered behind his eyes. That warmth wrapped around you, like a blanket on a cold winter night, and filled your heart with a joy you can’t quite put into words. 

Seated now in the gentle hum of the bus, you press your forehead against the cool glass of the window, watching the world blur past in a whirl of twinkling lights and shadows. Your mind keeps drifting back to Hoseok, that ray of sunshine who’s somehow already become a quiet storm in your chest. You’ve never felt like this for anyone—never this quickly, never this intensely. You know you like him deeply, but there’s so much more to discover. This dinner, you think, could be the start of that journey. 

As the soft strains of Christmas music fill your ears, you imagine what his home might look like—wondering if it would feel as warm and comforting as his presence. The bus slows, and you press the stop button when you realize the next stop is just a heartbeat away from Hoseok’s apartment. The doors open, and you step out into the crisp, dark afternoon, your breath puffing out in delicate clouds as you trudge through the snow, boots crunching with each step toward his building. Finally, you find it. You shake the snow off your boots before making your way up the stairs, your heart fluttering as you ascend to the right floor. You reach his door and knock gently, anticipation coursing through your veins. It’s only moments before the door swings open, and you’re met with an embrace of warmth—both from the cozy glow spilling out from inside and from the inviting scent of something delicious drifting in the air.

Hoseok stands before you, wearing a red Christmas apron, with a pocket embroidered with Santa and snowflakes at the edges. The sight catches you off guard, and you can’t help but smile, your heart swelling in your chest. “Wow,” you begin, taken by surprise, but he grins back, the same joyful light in his eyes. “—Handsome, right?” he finishes your thought with a laugh, and you join in, smiling even brighter. “Yeah,” you laugh, nodding, “That’s exactly what I was going to say.” You slip off your coat and shoes, feeling the warmth of his home wrap around you like a soft embrace.

You look down at your dress, a silky golden thing that rests just above your knees, with the barest hint of your collarbone exposed. Beneath the apron, you catch the outline of his dress shirt, festively adorned with Christmas prints, and the way his dress pants fit him perfectly. Without thinking, you reach out, gently grasping his bicep, surprised by how solid and strong it feels beneath your touch. You open your mouth to speak, to tell him something—anything—but for a moment, the words slip away, leaving you with only the quiet flutter of your heartbeat.

“I used to go all out at Christmas,” Hoseok says, his voice soft, catching your gaze as he notices you watching him. “When my family was still alice… it was kinda our tradition. And,” he pauses, the weight of the memories hanging between you both, “I thought maybe I should replace those dark memories with new ones. Water the flowers, like you suggested.” 

The sincerity in his voice pulls at your heart, and you feel a warmth spread inside you. He really took your rambling words to heart, didn’t he? It’s almost too much, the way he’s reaching for healing, for light. You blink quickly, trying to stop the tears from spilling over—because God, if he keeps this up, you’re not sure how much longer you can hold it together. 

He smiles softly at you, a smile that carries both gratitude and something more, before gently guiding you into his home with a hand resting at the small of your back. “Come in,” he murmurs, as if he’s sharing more than just his space, as if he’s offering you a piece of himself. 

You step inside, and the atmosphere is instantly warm, comforting—like stepping into a dream where all the colors and memories belong exactly where they are. His personal items are scattered thoughtfully around the room, each object, each piece of art, telling a story of the man himself. The walls are adorned with splashes of color, vibrant yet intimate, as if the house breathes with the same life that hums in his veins. It’s the kind of home that makes you smile involuntarily, grounded and cozy, much like him. 

You follow him into the kitchen, small but inviting, its walls holding the scent of simmering food and something more—something like hope. Your stomach rumbles with anticipation as you watch him finish off the last details of the meal, every movement graceful and purposeful. It’s like watching an artist at work, and your senses are overwhelmed by the delicious aroma that fills the air.

He rolls the sleeves of his shirt up with an easy, practiced motion, revealing arms veined and strong—muscles flexing as his hand moves to stir the pan. Your mind drifts for a moment, caught between admiration and the soft, flickering thoughts that begin to dance behind your eyes. His presence feels like the warmth of the sun—comforting, yet powerful.

“Do you want wine?” he asks, his gaze meeting yours as he reaches for a heat-resistant mat to place the pan on. 

“Yeah, but just one glass,” you answer, your voice steady. You don’t want to cloud the clarity you feel in this moment—not today. Not with this quiet intimacy swirling between you two, a pull that feels magnetic, like you’re drawn in by the gravity of his kindness and the warmth of the space he’s shared with you. 

When you step into the dining room, the sight before you takes your breath away. The table is set perfectly—candles flicker gently, casting a soft glow across the room, while a delicate Christmas playlist hums in the background. The ambiance feels like something pulled from a dream, and your heart flutters as you take it all in. 

“You didn’t have to do all this,” you say, your voice quiet with awe, still unable to fully comprehend the effort he’s put into making this evening so special.

Hoseok chuckles softly, a smile curling at the corners of his lips as he drags a stool out for you to sit. “Actually,” he says, placing the food carefully on the table, his eyes warm and earnest, “I had to. It’s the least I can do.” He pours wine into your glass, his fingers brushing the stem gently, and as he looks up at you, something shifts between you both—something that feels like the beginning of a new story.

You blush and smile, warmth blooming inside you, feeling a kind of happiness that only his presence seems to create. It’s a glow that wraps around you like a soft, sunlit blanket, a feeling you know he brings to others when he’s not weighed down by his sorrow. But tonight, Hoseok is different—lighter, freer. He’s like a person emerging from the dark, letting the painful past be nothing more than distant echoes, fading into the background of his life. There’s a spark in his eyes, a lightness to his spirit that wasn’t there yesterday. You know the sadness still lingers in him, but damn, seeing him fight to reclaim joy is nothing short of beautiful.

His movements are more confident now, flowing with a grace that seems to echo his shifting mood. The pain didn’t vanish overnight, but he’s making a conscious choice to let go, to change, and that’s the most powerful thing. It feels like watching someone wake up, piece by piece, from a long and heavy slumber.

You take a sip of your wine, and the quiet hum of contentment fills the space between you. As you begin to eat, the flavors on your tongue are nothing short of heavenly, and you realize—he’s not just kind, not just tender, but he’s an incredible cook too. Your heart swells, and you glance at him, finding his smile—soft, genuine, a reflection of the warmth that’s spilling out from inside him. He’s smiling with his eyes, and it makes you feel elated, like everything in the world has aligned just perfectly. 

Then, you feel something nudge against your foot, warm and gentle, and your gaze drops to see his foot brushing against yours. You can’t help but giggle, a little burst of joy that seems to bubble up from your chest. You drink a little more, letting the wine relax your senses as you continue eating, savoring every bite until you’re almost too full to move.

“This was so delicious, Hobi,” you say, your voice soft, full of admiration, as your hand stretches across the table, finding its way to gently caress his. 

He smiles, his lips curling into a playful smirk as he meets your eyes. “Mh. Thank you,” he murmurs, the words wrapped in warmth.

“But you’re the one who deserves all the thanks and praises,” he adds, his voice thick with sincerity, his gaze never leaving yours. You blink, surprised by the depth of his words, and feel your heart stir with a tenderness you can’t quite explain.

“Me?” you laugh, a little incredulous, the sound light and playful, like you’re both caught in this beautiful moment of connection.

“Yeah,” he nods, his voice low and filled with gratitude, “if it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t have had the strength to face my pain, to let the old me—the me I thought was lost—come back to life.” 

His words settle in your chest, heavy with truth, and it stirs something deep inside you. 

“Instead of sitting here with you today,” he continues, his voice raw and real, “I’d probably be lying in bed, bitter, angry at the world and everyone in it. But here I am, actually enjoying Christmas. Actually enjoying life again.” 

The rawness of his honesty catches you off guard, and your heart aches with the beauty of it. A few tears well in your eyes, not from sadness, but from the overwhelming sweetness of his words. His gratitude, so pure and so deeply felt, moves you in ways you didn’t expect.

He caresses your hand back, the warmth of his touch sending a ripple of warmth through your chest. “Thank you for guiding me back towards the light,” he whispers, his voice soft yet resolute, the sincerity in it making your heart swell. 

Your eyes flutter, feeling a mixture of gratitude and happiness for him. This is the light you saw the moment you met him—the flicker of hope beneath the surface of his pain—and now, with gentle patience, he’s found his way back to it. To see him embrace it, to see him live in it again, is nothing short of breathtaking. And in that moment, you realize just how incredibly sexy that is—this strength, this vulnerability wrapped in his quiet confidence. 

Without thinking, driven by the pull of something deeper, you lean in across the table, closing the distance between you, and your lips meet his in a kiss so tender it almost feels like the world stops. 

For a fleeting second, there’s hesitation in him—surprise, perhaps—but then his hands cradle your cheeks, his fingers slipping into your hair, and he moans into the kiss, pulling you closer, deepening it. 

Your heart races, the connection between you sparking like wildfire. You think, with a flash of clarity, that it was only ever a matter of time before this moment arrived, before your lips touched in the way they were always meant to. 

When you pull apart, his brown eyes are dark, pupils blown wide with desire, as are yours, and you feel the heat between you intensify, every nerve in your body alive with the electricity of the moment. 

He leans in again, lips brushing against yours as his breath quickens, and you feel something stir within you, something deep and primal, fluttering in your chest. 

He pulls back again, and his voice is laced with desire, hushed but intense. “Do you want to see my bed? It’s nice and soft,” he asks, his gaze still smoldering.

You blush, the heat rising to your cheeks, but you can’t help but laugh—a breathy sound, teasing and full of playful mischief. “Yes, but I’m more into the harder beds.”

He raises an eyebrow, his gaze sharpening into something more dangerous, more magnetic. “You are, are you? So you like it hard?” His voice is low, a dangerous edge to it now, and it makes your breath catch in your throat. 

“Maybe,” you tease, batting your lashes as your heart begins to race. You rise from the stool, the air between you thick with unspoken promises.

“Which way to your bedroom?” you ask, your voice barely more than a whisper, the heat between you palpable, electric. You can already feel the pull of him, the temptation of what’s to come.

He stands up, his hand reaching out for yours, and you feel the warmth of his touch ignite something inside of you. “This way,” he murmurs, his fingers threading through yours as he leads you through the tiny hallway.

Every step feels heavier than the last, the anticipation building like a slow crescendo, your pulse quickening with every heartbeat. The air feels thick with tension, charged, like a storm ready to break. As you step into his bedroom, the world outside seems to disappear, and all that exists is him—his presence, his touch, the way he’s looking at you with that fire in his eyes.

Before you can take another breath, he pulls you into his arms, one hand sliding behind your neck, the other settling on the small of your back. His lips crash into yours, deep and smoldering, igniting the very air between you. You melt into him, your heart pounding in your chest, your body aching for the closeness, for everything that’s about to unfold.

His tongue dances with yours, a teasing, intoxicating rhythm that sends shivers through your bones, a soft, helpless moan slipping past your lips and into his. The air between you is electric, alive with a pulse that pulls you both closer until clothes become mere shadows cast aside, and your chests rise and fall in time, breaths mingling as one. He guides you down onto the bed, and you gasp, bouncing softly against the mattress, a laugh escaping you—only to dissolve as he hovers above, his gaze dark and consuming, savoring every curve, every inch as though you were his finest vintage.

“God, you’re beautiful,” he murmurs, his voice thick, reverent, as his hands trace along your body, leaving trails of fire in their wake. You shiver, the warmth of his touch awakening every inch, every nerve, until your skin hums under his fingertips. His lips descend, his breath warm against your skin as he moves lower, his gaze holding yours in a promise, a delicious anticipation that pools and aches within you.

“Can I touch you, make you come on my tongue?” he whispers, his voice low, pleased. You nod, breath hitching, and when you gasp a desperate ‘yes,’ he presses deeper, spreading you open, his lips finding your pussy, soft and warm, as a shudder rushes through you like a wave.

He doesn't hesitate, diving in, his tongue moving in slow, devastating circles that steal your breath, exploring you with the kind of hunger that unravels you. You gasp, hands tangling in his hair as he wraps his arms around your thighs, holding you steady, his own groans vibrating against your skin as his mouth moves against you, relentless, devoted. The wet sounds echo, shamelessly intimate, drawing you closer to that edge, your pulse quickening as his nose brushes your clit, a shockwave of pleasure sparking up your spine.

Your fingers knot into his hair, tugging, a fevered plea spilling from your lips as he drives you higher. A skilled flick, a press, and your hips roll forward, chasing the pleasure he's offering, breath coming fast and shallow. “Hobi,” you gasp, feeling the tidal pull of release, the wave cresting just at the brink. “I’m so close, I—”

He pulls back only briefly, his voice a husky command. “Come for me, sweetheart. Let me taste it.”

The endearment sends a dizzying rush through you, a warmth that winds tight in your core, pushing you over the edge. With a final swirl of his tongue, you fall, your muscles clenching around him as his name shatters from your lips, your body arching, pulsing with every wave that rolls through you. He doesn't let up, holding you through every tremor, his mouth and fingers steady, pulling every last bit of pleasure from you.

When your breath finally slows, he trails kisses up your body, lingering over the swell of your hips, your stomach, each touch a worship. His mouth finds the hollow of your throat, then your jaw, his face gleaming with your warmth as he murmurs, “Absolutely breathtaking.”

“That tickles,” you giggle as his lips trail across your cheek, finally capturing your mouth in a tender, lingering kiss. There’s a faint taste of yourself on him, but it’s lost in the intoxicating warmth of his presence; you’re drunk on him, submerged in the depth of his touch, his scent, the pull of his breath against yours. It’s astonishing how deeply you feel for him already—as if you've known the quiet rhythm of his soul and the dance of his heart for years, not days that turned to weeks.

“Was it good?” he murmurs, his eyes bright and searching, holding a playful tenderness that only he seems to bring out in you.

“It was incredible,” you pant, your body slowly easing down from the dizzying high, a blissful afterglow humming through every inch of you.

“Then let me give you another,” he says with a teasing glint, the promise glistening in his voice as he leans closer.

You blink, surprised, a trace of doubt slipping through your words. “Are you sure?” It’s not that you question his skill—he’s just shown you what he’s capable of—but you’ve never been able to reach that edge twice in such quick succession.

His expression softens, his eyes tracing over your face with quiet understanding. “You’ve never orgasmed twice in a row, have you?” He asks, his voice gentle, knowing. You bite your lip, nodding, your cheeks warm.

“Then lean back, relax,” he whispers, a warmth threading through his voice that feels like a promise waiting to unfold. “Let me do all the work.”

He guides you to sit up, leaning comfortably against the headboard, and settles in beside you, close enough that his heat seems to melt into your own. With a soft, lingering kiss, his lips capture yours again, while his fingers trail a path down your body, finding the sensitive peak of your breast and teasing your nipple with a gentle, rhythmic squeeze that draws a moan from deep within you. His hand moves skillfully, squeezing, massaging, until your skin tingles beneath his touch, each sensation like a spark flickering into life.

When his hand finally moves lower, tracing the curve of your thigh, you’re already quivering with anticipation. His fingers find that sensitive spot between your legs, his touch feather-light but insistent as he circles your clit, the glide slick and warm, a sensation that sends tremors through your body. A soft moan escapes your lips, melting into his as his finger slips inside you, a slow, steady rhythm building as he moves in and out, each motion drawing you closer to that simmering heat just waiting to burst.

His lips never leave yours, each kiss drawing you deeper into the haze of his touch, your body moving in sync with his, rolling against him as his hand works its magic. You’re already beginning to unravel, each touch, each whisper against your skin making you feel like you’re on the verge of combustion. Not quite over the edge yet, but right there, teetering, every nerve alive, every inch of you utterly and completely his.

“Mmmhh,” he breathes against your lips, his teeth grazing your bottom lip before pulling away to meet your gaze. His eyes lock onto yours, dark and inviting, filled with a warmth that makes your pulse quicken.

“Ah, Hobi,” you pant, your hips instinctively moving in sync with his hand, matching each subtle movement with a desperate rhythm.

“You like that, huh?” he teases, his voice soft but laced with a confidence that sends a shiver through you.

“I do,” you moan, breathy and unguarded. “You can… add another.”

He obliges, slipping a second finger beside the first, the added stretch sending a spark of pleasure rippling through you, and you can’t help the delighted mewl that escapes your lips. He moves with a steady, knowing rhythm, his fingers curling, finding just the right spots, each motion igniting something deeper, pulling you toward that familiar crest of pleasure. For the first time, you believe—maybe you could actually come again.

Your head falls back, resting against the headboard, and he seizes the moment, his mouth tracing along the exposed curve of your neck. His lips, warm and firm, press kisses to your skin, each one sending a wave of electricity through you, and as his teeth graze just beneath your ear, you giggle softly, your body instinctively clenching around his fingers.

“You’re so tight,” he whispers, his breath hot in your ear, each word brushing against your skin like velvet, sending delightful shivers coursing through you. “Think you can handle a third finger?”

Your breath hitches, a soft moan escaping as you murmur, “Maybe… Are you getting me ready for that monster cock of yours?” you tease, voice wavering with laughter and heat.

He laughs, the sound low and deep, and slides a third finger inside, his mouth brushing your ear as he murmurs, “I’ve got to make sure your sweet, tiny pussy can take me.”

The words strike something in you, a spark that seems to light you from within. Your body welcomes the stretch, feeling fuller, each movement of his fingers heightening the tension building inside you, every push and curl driving you closer to the edge. You’re lost, breathless, a soundless cry caught in your throat as his thumb grazes your clit, sending you spiraling, stars dancing in your vision as pleasure wells up from within.

“Are you close again, sweetheart?” he whispers, voice thick with desire, his fingers moving faster, his thumb circling in a way that’s both messy and perfect, igniting every nerve.

“Yes,” you gasp, the word more a breath than a sound, your hips rolling in time with his hand as he dips his head to your neck, then your cheek, each touch gentle, yet searing. He catches a stray tear of ecstasy on his lips, and then he finds your mouth, kissing you deeply, his body pressing against yours, chest against your breasts, the closeness amplifying every sensation. The world fades around you, narrowing to just the two of you, to his fingers, his lips, his warmth, everything feeling achingly right.

Before you know it, you’re tumbling over the edge, your body pulsing around his fingers as he moves within you, steady, guiding you through every wave of your release. You’re left breathless, panting, as the pleasure washes over you, his fingers still moving, coaxing every last tremor from you, until you’re spent, lost in the warmth of his embrace.

“See?” he grins, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. “I told you I could make you come again.” He leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek as he slowly withdraws his fingers, leaving you feeling empty, your body still pulsing in the delicious aftershocks of his touch. He holds his slick fingers in front of you, and for a moment, you think he’ll ask you to taste yourself. But instead, he surprises you, lifting his fingers to his own mouth, his lips parting as he sucks them clean, his gaze locked onto yours. The sight sends a rush of heat through you, and your body responds instinctively, clenching at the image of his self-indulgent pleasure.

“That was… incredibly hot,” you murmur, still breathless, your hand finding his chest as you push him gently back against the headboard. He gives a soft, surprised laugh but lets you take the lead, his body relaxed, trusting. His legs part under your touch, his cock heavy and hard between them, and you feel a rush of excitement knowing he’s been waiting, building up desire, just for you.

“Oh, okay,” he breathes, his voice breaking into a pant as you lean in. You spit into your hand, wrapping it firmly around his dick, feeling the warmth of him under your palm, the slight pulse of anticipation. His eyes close, his head tilting back, a moan slipping from his lips as you begin, your hand gliding over his length, making sure every inch is slick and ready for you.

Without hesitation, you bring your mouth down to him, taking him in fully, your lips stretching around him as you ease down. He gasps, his body jerking slightly, unprepared for the sudden depth, and you stay there, breathing steadily, relaxing as you let him fill you completely. Above you, he murmurs something unintelligible, a string of curses and soft sighs that only drive you further.

You pull back, letting him slip from your lips with a soft, wet sound, the cool air hitting his skin as he opens his mouth, stunned. “Damn, Y/N, I—”

But before he can finish, you take him in again, his words dissolving into a low groan as you move, finding a rhythm, hollowing your cheeks around him as you hum, feeling him pulse with each sound. The slight salt of his precum lingers on your tongue, a taste that feels both intimate and thrilling. His hands find your head, fingers threading into your hair, and you feel him tense above you, fighting for control. But then his grip tightens, and he pushes you down gently, deeper, a raw, breathless whisper escaping him.

“Fuck,” he pants, his voice breaking as you take him all the way in again, your eyes watering slightly, the warmth of him filling you completely. He presses his palms to your cheeks, drawing you up, meeting you with a hungry kiss, his mouth capturing yours in a fervor that leaves you both breathless, your bodies pressed close as if to savor every last taste, every last touch.

“You’re incredible,” he whispers, pressing a lingering kiss to your lips, his eyes meeting yours, deep pools of desire and awe, the kind of look that sends warmth pooling low in your belly.

You giggle, shifting down the bed and tugging at his legs, playfully coaxing him to lie flat beneath you. As he settles back, you crawl over him, gazing down, feeling the heat between you like a magnetic pull. Slowly, you lean down, capturing his lips, letting the kiss deepen until it feels like you’re both tumbling into something endless.

When you pull back, your voice soft, you ask, “Are you okay with doing it raw?” His face flushes, his eyes darting to the side for a moment, vulnerable, unguarded. “If you have condoms, that’s fine too… I’m clean, and—”

He interrupts, his words stumbling. “It’s fine. I—It’s been a long time for me, but… it’s not like I haven’t… I mean, I’m not a virgin… it’s just been a while since—”

You press a finger to his lips, silencing him with a soft smile, your other hand resting on the warmth of his chest, feeling the steady thrum of his heartbeat. “I don’t care,” you murmur, eyes half-lidded with desire. “I just want you. Right here, right now.”

He inhales deeply, his chest expanding under your hand before he breathes out, a quiet “Mkay.”

That’s all you need. With a slow, deliberate motion, you swing your leg over his hips, settling yourself above him, your hand finding him, guiding his dick to you. Gently, you press yourself against him, letting the head of his cock tease you, a tantalizing friction that makes his face tighten with a mixture of pleasure and impatience.

“Don’t tease,” he pants, his voice a husky whisper.

“Says the master of teasing,” you quip back with a grin, and finally, you begin to lower yourself onto him, savoring each exquisite inch as he fills you, stretching you with an overwhelming, delicious pressure. Every nerve ignites as you sink down, hands splayed on his chest, his skin hot and firm beneath your palms. His eyes stay locked on yours, dark and hungry, and as you begin to roll your hips, a soft moan escapes you—he feels so perfect.

“God, you’re so big,” you murmur, voice wavering as you ride him, your movements picking up a steady rhythm, each glide smooth and effortless, your body still sensitive and wet from the pleasure he’s already given you.

“You look so beautiful on top of me,” he breathes, his voice thick with awe as he watches you, his gaze tracing the way your body moves, the rise and fall of your breasts as you ride him. His words make your pulse race, and your body clenches around him in response, your hips picking up speed, moving faster, deeper, chasing that place inside you where everything blurs into pure sensation.

Leaning forward, you press your lips to his neck, leaving a trail of kisses, your mouth finding a spot just below his jaw where you suck softly, marking him as yours. He groans, his hands gripping your hips tighter, fingers digging into your skin, pulling you closer as if he can’t get enough, his need written in every small movement.

When your lips return to his, he kisses you fiercely, and you slow your hips, grinding against him with deep, rolling movements that leave you both breathless, the friction between you a heady, delicious ache. His hands hold you with a greed that makes your skin tingle, his grip firm and possessive, as though he’s trying to savor every second, every feeling. 

He begins to thrust up into you, his movements sudden yet electrifying, each stroke catching you off guard in the most thrilling way. A gasp escapes your lips, raw and breathless.

“Ah, fuck,” you pant against his ear, your voice a broken whisper.

“Good?” he murmurs, his tone low, teasing.

“Mhm, yes,” you moan, your voice trembling as his hands pull you down, anchoring you to him, while his hips drive up to meet yours with an intensity that leaves you breathless. Each thrust sends a delicious shock through you, his cock filling you so deeply that you feel entirely claimed, entirely his.

“Let me flip you over,” he pants, and with a strength that feels effortless, he shifts you onto your back without ever leaving your body. Your legs wrap instinctively around him, locking him in place as he plunges deeper, each thrust building a rhythm that’s quick, relentless. Your hands fall back, palms open beside your head as he holds you there, his hips moving in an unyielding rhythm that sends you spiraling, your vision blurring with pleasure.

Above you, he’s sweating, his chest heaving as he breathes out, “Think you can come again?”

“I don’t know,” you whisper, voice barely a breath, each word trembling with the anticipation building low in your belly.

“Let’s find out,” he replies, his voice thick with determination. He leans down, capturing one of your nipples in his mouth, his teeth grazing the sensitive peak as he sucks, sending a fresh wave of heat through you. His thrusts remain deep, unyielding, each movement pressing against your most sensitive spot, and you feel yourself unraveling, piece by piece, as his scent surrounds you, grounding you in him.

He moves to the other nipple, and as his lips close around it, your hands find his hair, fingers threading through the soft strands, pulling him closer, feeling the delicious pull of another climax gathering, stronger, more overwhelming.

“I think… I think I’m gonna come again,” you gasp, every nerve alive with the approaching edge, feeling yourself build higher and higher, almost unbearably.

He hums against your breast, the vibration rippling through you, and when his teeth graze your sensitive skin, your body seizes, your pussy clenching around him—hard, locking him deep as your vision whites out in a blinding rush of sensation. The world blurs to nothing, a soft ringing filling your ears as your chest heaves. You dimly register his eyes on you, his gaze intense, enthralled, as you let go completely, surrendering to the pleasure.

The orgasm rolls through you in waves, endless, consuming, as he continues to thrust, drawing every last bit of sensation from you. It feels like it will never stop, his body perfectly attuned to yours, his movements relentless, and you’re left breathless, utterly taken by him, lost in the exquisite pull of his touch.

“Oh my—fuck,” he rasps, his voice catching as he stills, releasing himself into you with a shuddering breath. His chest heaves, spent and utterly captivated, and as he catches his breath, he murmurs, “Shit, I didn’t ask if I could come inside you.”

You tilt your head, feeling a tired, blissful warmth spread through you. “It’s okay,” you reply, your voice soft and slurred, still drifting in the hazy warmth of pleasure. Despite your exhaustion, your body continues to pulse around him, a lingering hold, like it’s reluctant to let him go.

He chuckles, a low, rumbling sound that vibrates through both of you. “You’re still squeezing me,” he says, giving a few gentle, lingering thrusts to help you both ride out the aftershocks, savoring every last sensation.

“This… has never happened before,” you murmur, a soft giggle escaping as the warmth fades and your body begins to relax. Finally, the last traces of tension melt away, leaving you both drowsy and satisfied.

“I hope it was good for you,” he says, letting his weight rest against you, his chest pressed to yours as his breathing steadies.

You smile, running your fingers through his hair. “It was incredible,” you whisper, a tenderness in your voice that makes him chuckle softly. He nestles his face against your collarbone, eyes closed, sinking fully into the afterglow.

“I’m glad,” he murmurs, his voice a low, warm rumble against your skin. “It was incredible for me too.” For a moment, the two of you lie there, basking in the quiet peace between breaths, in the warmth of skin on skin. He shifts slightly, resting his head on your chest, and you feel his arms wrap tighter around you.

“I could lie here forever,” he breathes, his voice soft and content.

You giggle, brushing a thumb over his shoulder. “Sounds nice, but you’re just a little bit heavy,” you tease, your voice trailing off with a sleepy laugh. “But… Can I stay? I’m so tired, and I really don’t want to go outside in the cold snow.”

He draws you closer, pressing a gentle kiss to your temple, his lips brushing over your skin. “I don’t want you to leave, either. Stay. Sleep. And in the morning… I’ll make sure to fuck you real good all over again.” He tilts your chin up, sealing his promise with a warm, lingering kiss that leaves you feeling lightheaded, even now.

“That,” you sigh, smiling as you close your eyes, “sounds perfect.”

Slowly, he slips out of you, and though you feel the absence, he’s back almost immediately with a warm cloth. His hands are gentle, his touch soft as he lifts your legs to clean you with careful attention, leaving a trail of warmth where he touches. You hum, your body responding to his tenderness, and he smiles, brushing a kiss to your knee as he finishes.

“Do you want to sleep in a shirt?” he asks, his voice barely above a whisper as he watches you start to drift off.

You shake your head, smiling sleepily. “No, I’m too tired to move… just come and spoon me,” you murmur, your voice already fading as you feel yourself slipping into sleep.

“Naked?” he teases, eyebrows raised with a hint of mischief.

You smirk, stretching out your words, “Yeah… unless that makes you uncomfortable?”

“Not in the least,” he replies, flashing a cheeky grin before slipping into bed beside you. He slides in behind you, pulling the covers up over both of you as if sealing you in a cocoon of warmth and comfort. His body, warm and steady against yours, is like an anchor, and within moments, the world fades away, and you’re sound asleep, cradled in his embrace.

Morning comes gently, with the soft tickle of Hoseok’s breath grazing your neck, sending a delicious shiver down your spine as you begin to stir. You shift slightly, and he wakes, nuzzling close to you, his lips pressing a sleepy kiss to your shoulder.

“Good morning,” he murmurs, voice rich and low.

You chuckle, turning your head slightly to face him. “Good morning… and Merry Christmas.”

He yawns, then his face lights up with a lazy, warm smile. “Merry Christmas,” he says, voice filled with a happiness that feels both new and deeply familiar, like something cherished but long forgotten. The two of you laugh softly, as if sharing a secret, wrapped in the fullness of each other.

You wonder if he’s ever spent Christmas with anyone since his family passed, but something tells you not to ask—not when everything feels so gentle and good. His hand drifts down your body, his fingers finding the curve of your hip, settling on you possessively, and giving you a playful squeeze.

“Can you turn around?” he whispers, a subtle seriousness beneath his tone. “I want to ask you something.”

You shift to face him, and it’s like the morning light itself is gazing back at you—he’s radiant, his smile warm and glowing, spilling over with something tender and unspoken. For a heartbeat, you’re breathless, marveling at how a man could look this luminous, this achingly beautiful, as though he’s sunlight made flesh.

“What do you want to ask me?” you murmur, your own voice soft, a smile tugging at your lips as you reach to gently brush a strand of hair from his forehead.

He takes a slow, deep breath, his gaze twinkling with a mix of happiness and something bolder. “Would you… be my not fake girlfriend?” he asks, eyes dancing with playful mischief, though you can tell he’s holding his breath.

You can’t help but laugh, fingers threading through his hair. “So… you mean, a regular girlfriend?” you tease, tapping your chin and pretending to ponder it, though your heart already knows the answer.

He nods, grinning but waiting, his eyes fixed on yours, full of hope.

Without another word, you lean in, your lips finding his in a kiss that’s both deep and tender, lingering as if to say all the things words can’t quite hold. When you finally pull back, his eyes are wide, gaze soft as though he’s still catching his breath.

“Yes,” you whisper, a smile lighting up your face, “I want to be your not fake girlfriend.”

→ Permanent taglist: @nora12379 @jeonsbabygirlsworld @fancypeacepersona @ktownshizzle @pjmxxjm @ajoonniice @kookiewithluv

→ requested taglist: @nora12379 @back2bluesidex @joonsmagicshop @hobi-love @bangtan-tee-86 @itsmina29 @vintageroses10 @hoseoksluna @knjjjk @ktownshizzle @angellekookie @miksancheese

→ Author’s endnote: so… how are we feeling after riding this emotional rollercoaster of all the feels™? Are we okay? Did it wreck you just a little? Or were you like, “meh, this sucks”? Be honest—I can take it (I think) 😅 I may or may not have poured way too much of myself into Hobi, and then used OC as a therapy session to bandage my own emotional wounds 😂 Why do I do this? Every. Single. Time. But hey, at least we’re all healing together, right? 💜 Anyway, I really, really hope you enjoyed this one. Tell me all your thoughts, feelings, and maybe even your favorite moment—it means the world to me! 🫂

© @/kingofbodyrolls 2024 // Please don’t copy or repost! You are more than welcome to reblog it, leave a comment or ask me anything about the story 🥰

[starbandit]

Sticky (J.H.S)

Preview: You gulped, swallowing down all the thoughts that flooded your brain. You wanted to pounce on him, something animalistic was growing inside of you. 

contains- teasing, slight degradation, small amount of ass slapping/spanking, hair pulling, unprotected sex, orgasm denial, dom!hoseok, dirty talk, begging, established relationship 18+ MDI!

word count - 2.8k/unedited

You held your breath as you typed in the code to the studio. Hoseok had left early in the morning, while the sun was still working its way into the sky and the morning dew was still hugging the grass. He didn’t leave before giving you a soft kiss on the forehead, and a gentle tuck of the blankets though. He loved the way you curled up closer to his side, stealing any of the left over body heat. 

You wanted to surprise him with a late night snack,you had a little craving for ice cream and wanted to share the sweet treat with him.You had picked up some ice cream on your way over and snuck into the Hybe building. The door unlocked with a click and you silently pushed the door open, hoping you wouldn't give up the surprise too soon. 

Only, the room is empty when you open the door all the way. Hobi’s computer is powered off, the chair is neatly pushed in, everything is perfectly in its place and shut down. Did he leave while you were on your way over? No, you would have crossed paths at some point, right? Maybe he had stepped out for a minute and would be back. You took a deep breath before your brain started to feed you extreme thoughts. Kidnapping, him cheating, all of it rushed in at once before you shut the door and made your way down the hall. There was one more place he could be. 

As you approached the practice room, you could hear the loud and heavy beats of music. You weren’t sure how he hadn’t damaged his hearing yet with how loud the music was, but you creeped in, trying not to be spotted and sat on the couch in the corner of the practice room and admired your boyfriend. 

He was staring himself down in the mirror, examining every small step he made. Each one was done with practiced confidence, perfect execution. You would never not be amazed at how his body went from moving in a wave, like he had absolutely no bones, to these extreme sharp movements in an instant. 

Soon enough, Hoseok stopped dancing and instead crouched down to check his phone. It wasn’t until he looked into the mirror that he spotted you. His face instantly lit up, a large smile growing as he stood back up. “Baby!” He squealed out as he rushed towards you. “When did you get here?” 

You giggled as he cupped your face and planted tiny kisses all over your cheeks and forehead. He caught you in a warm kiss, soft and innocent. You smiled against his lips before he pulled away. 

“I brought ice cream.” You smiled as he made a surprised expression, mouth forming a cute ‘O’ shape. 

Hoseok smiled and pulled you into a hug. He was sweaty, his shirt damp from the hours he spent dancing. He gave you a tight squeeze, rocking from side to side. “Thank you.” He planted yet another kiss on the top of your head before releasing you to dig into the ice cream. 

The two of you enjoyed the ice cream, both giggling as you stole bites of the other's flavor. Conversation flowed naturally as Hoseok talked about his day, all the hard work he had put into his set, and how he was so excited for you to see how it turned out. He listened as you rambled on about your day as well, nodding along with the conversation as you talked about annoying co-workers and wanting to stay in bed all day. 

“I’m going to run through one more time and then I’ll head home with you,” Hoseok moved to clean up the empty ice cream cups. “Does that sound okay, baby?” 

Your heart fluttered at the pet name. No matter how long you had been together, it still made you feel like the day you started dating. You hummed in confirmation and nodded your head. “I’ll be cheering you on, like always.” 

He smiled and finished cleaning up, before running back over to the mirrors and tapping play on his playlist. You watched him carefully as he ran through, making it about halfway before his actions made your heart race. You watched as the mirror began to fog up, you could see the sweat beading on his face. 

Hoseok reached down and tugged his shirt off, throwing it off to the side as he continued to dance. His soft abs flexed with every movement. The blood rushed to your face and you felt your cheeks growing hot. Sweat glistened on his skin, dripping down and highlighting every section of his abs, all the way down to the thin layer of hair that dipped below his waistband. 

You gulped, swallowing down all the thoughts that flooded your brain. You wanted to pounce on him, something animalistic was growing inside of you. 

Suddenly, the music stopped and Hoseok was stood in front of you. He crouched down next to you and silently captured you in a kiss. It was soft and warm, a stark contrast to the dance you had just watched him perform. It was always warm with Hoseok, something you could melt into in an instant. You did so, easily falling into his touch and the softness of his lips. 

His hands held you gently, a small hum sounding from him as you moved closer to dig your hands into his hair. Your hands made their way to the back of his head, your fingers tangling in the sweaty strands. You gave them a gentle tug, something you knew Hoseok enjoyed. 

He let out a small whimper at the movement and you quickly captured his bottom lip in a light nibble. You whined quietly as he pulled away from the kiss, not yet untangling your fingers from his locks. “Come on, let's go home.” Hoseok said quietly, moving to help pull you up. 

You shook your head, fighting the movement. You wanted, no, needed him now. You weren’t going to wait for however long it took you to walk home. You pulled him down into another kiss, this time growing much hotter. Your hands gripped his hair, tugging at the locks a little harsher this time, and deepened the kiss. Your tongue peaked into his mouth, tasting the remaining sweetness of the ice cream on his tongue. 

Hoseok smirked against your lips as he pulled away. “That impatient?” He questioned in a teasing tone. He shook his head. “Such a needy baby.” He gently tugged you closer, tugging you into his lap after he sat on the ground. You could feel his growing erection against your heat, the thin shorts he had on covered absolutely nothing. You sighed at the feeling, rocking your hips forward in a slow grind as you leaned in for another kiss. 

Hoseok gently cupped your face, taking control of the kiss this time. He kissed you a little too soft, a little too slow, just enough to keep you wanting more. Each time you tried to deepen the kiss, he pulled back slightly. He was teasing you, like a bird taunts a cat through the window. He did it for long enough to draw a needy whine out of your throat before he fully kissed you, capturing you in a red hot, messy kiss. 

You moaned at the feeling, your hands reaching up to find purchase on his bare chest. You melted into the kiss, allowing Hoseok to paint your mouth with his tongue. His kisses were intoxicating, your brain buzzing with the feeling and taste of him. The subtle sweetness mixed with his natural taste was enough to soak your underwear. 

“Couldn’t even let me finish my work,” Hoseok snaked his hand between the two of you, fingers dancing over your clothed center. “You were that desperate for my cock, hm?” He teased as he pushed your hair to the side with his other hand. His head dipped down to suck on the sensitive skin of your neck. “Such a needy little baby.” 

“Hoseok,” You whimpered as he rubbed small circles over your clothed clit. Your hips twitched forward, searching for more friction. “Hobiii,” Your eyebrows furrowed together. 

He hummed against your skin, trailing his tongue from the base of your neck up to your ear. “What is it, baby? What do you want?” He nibbled on the outside of your ear, a shiver snuck its way now your back at the sensation. 

“You, I want you.” 

Hoseok chuckled. “Be specific.” 

Your ears grew hot. You could be specific. Tell him about how you want him to strip you naked and eat your pussy like it was his last meal, wanted him to sink his fingers deep into you and massage the spot that made you see stars. You could tell him how you wanted to ride him, bounce on his cock until you were shaking and out of breath. 

But that isn’t what came out of your mouth. “I want you to fuck me, please, fuck me until I can’t walk.” 

“Come on,” Hoseok withdrew his hand and bounced his leg to get you to stand. You stood up and followed Hoseok. He led you to the front of the room, straight in front of the large mirror that sprawled across most of the wall. He quickly grabbed his discarded shirt and folded it, placing it in front of the mirror. “On your hands and knees.” 

You froze for a second before a smack on your ass made you jump. “I said, on your hands and knees, or do I need to force you?” Hoseok questioned. You quickly dropped to your knees, falling onto the shirt. You watched as Hoseok pulled his shorts and boxers off at once, kicking them across the floor. Saliva built up in your mouth as you stared at his cock, tip pretty pink and shiny with precum. 

It wasn’t long before Hoseok dropped to his knees as well and pulled your pants down, the waistband settling in the crevices of your knees. “I want you to watch.” He gently tugged on your hair to make you pick up your head. You locked eyes in the mirror, your stomach fluttering with nerves as you watched him. Your arms shook as he placed a hand on your ass and used the other one to drag his cock up and down your pussy. You watched as he caught his bottom lip between his teeth, admiring you. “Hobi, please,” You whimpered as you pushed back slightly, trying to get him to do something. 

His hand pulled away before coming down again, a sharp smack sounding through the room. You winced as he rubbed his hand over the area, soothing the hot skin. “So needy,” He muttered under his breath as he teased your entrance with the tip of his cock before plunging in. 

A moan ripped its way through your body as he settled into place. Your arms shook before crumpling under you, your cheek making contact with the cold floor. Hoseok gave you a few thrusts, hips moving with practiced ease, hitting every spot that made your eyes roll back. You whimpered with every movement.

Hoseok's grip tightened on your hip, pulling you back with each movement to meet him. His other hand trailed up your back, fingertips tickling the skin and making you wiggle with every touch. His hand landed under your shirt, skin hot and burning your back the longer it sat there. He stayed for a few moments before his hand retreated from under your shirt and moved over the fabric, finding its way up the back of your neck and into your hair. His fingers tangled into the locks, twisting them over his hand and tugging hard. A whimper flew out of your mouth as he tugged again, this time enough to get you to push back up to your hands and stay there.

“Good girl,” He growled out a small praise. “Look in the mirror, watch yourself.” 

You were a mess. You caught a fuzzy glimpse of yourself in the mirror, the glass was fogging back up, moisture beading and dripping. Your lips were bitten red and glossy, the color matched the deep blush of your cheeks. Drool glistened and stained your chin, sweat dripped down your neck and painted the hickeys Hoseok had so graciously left on your neck. Your eyes were glassy and pupils blown, eyebrows furrowed together in pleasure. 

Your eyes flickered to Hoseok, who was intensely watching your every move. An animalistic glint glossed over his eyes and a smirk painted his face as he delivered a particularly deep thrust. You tightened around him, watching as his jaw clenched and a groan pushed its way out of his body. 

Every roll of his hips brought you closer and closer to your orgasm. The drag of his cock over your walls made your thighs shake. You pressed back in desperation, trying to get him impossibly closer, deeper. Tears welled up in your eyes as you gasped, chasing the high that was just out of reach. 

“Poor baby, do you want to cum?” Hoseok wiggled his hips before stopping his movements, cock nestled deep in your pussy. “Pretty girl, are you close?” He released your hair, gently combing through the sweaty strands. 

You whimpered and nodded. “Please, wanna cum.” You pushed back against him. The heat was dissipating with every second. “Please, Hoseok, I can’t.” You let out a broken moan. 

“I wanna watch you do it, fuck yourself on my cock, baby.” He planted another smack on your ass. 

Tears welled up in your eyes again as you tried to find a messy rhythm. You rocked yourself back on Hoseok’s cock, moving your hips in an attempt to hit the same spots he was. A frustrated whine left your lips as you desperately tried to chase your high back, the heat slowly building up once more in your abdomen. 

You continued until you were out of breath and collapsed forward with a pathetic moan. “Too tired, baby?” Hoseok reached forward to gently stroke your hair. You gave a small nod. His features softened before his grip on your hips tightened. “You were so close, huh?” He rolled his hips forward once more. He clicked his tongue and let out a breath. “Do you want me to make you cum?” 

You had never agreed to anything faster. Hoseok immediately picked up where he had left off, moving his hips in ways you could only dream of and hitting spots that made you see stars. His hands danced from your hips, snaking around until his fingers found your clit. 

“Fuck, fuck,” A guttural moan ripped through your body. The heat in your abdomen grew as Hoseok rubbed the bundle of nerves. “I-i’m gonna cum, please don’t stop.” 

“Cum for me, baby.” Hoseok grunted. The sound of his hips slapping against your ass grew louder. “Cum on my cock, I know you want to.”

“S-shit.” Your whole body shook as your orgasm washed over you, your pussy spasming around Hoseok's cock. Your vision went white and your ears began ringing as you let out a loud, pornographic moan. 

You heard Hoseok let out a string of curse words, his hips stuttering forward in a messy rhythm. “Gonna fucking,” He let out a strangled moan, “Fill you up so good.” You gasped as he released, hot cum painting your insides. That alone was almost enough to push you into another orgasm, almost. 

Hoseok stayed where he was for a few moments and drew small circles over the exposed skin on your lower back. “You ready?” He questioned softly. He waited for a hum of confirmation before slowly pulling out of you. The cum dripped down your thigh as you collapsed to the ground, groaning at the soreness in your muscles. You were thankful of the shirt Hoseok had placed below you, it had both saved your knees from more pain and was going to make for easier clean up. 

Hoseok hushed you as he wiped you clean with the discarded shirt before wiggling your pants back up over your hips. He gave your ass a soft pat before moving to get redressed himself, digging through his bag to find a fresh t-shirt.

He wasn’t about to let you sleep on the floor, instead coaxing you up with promises of a nice bath and a head massage at home. He giggled and cooed over your tired expression as you stood up, dodging a playful slap from you at the teasing. Hoseok admired your features for a few moments longer before you two set off back home. He couldn’t believe you were his, his pretty baby.  

[kittyscupcakeandbunny]

My BFF is a Vampire

18+

CRIMSON EYES 🩸

Characters: ot7 x reader

Warnings: This story contains nsfw content (descriptive blood, gore, etc.) as well as sexual content. Mentions may include violence, self harm, attempt to suicide, consumption of alcohol and blood, male and male sexual content, explicit sexual interactions, sharp objects, knife play, blood play, death, description of injuries, themes of major horror/psychological horror and also explores obsessive behaviors and codependency. Many characters are morally gray. The story will contain aspects of the show Vampire Diaries and the BTS Wings era.

>If you are sensitive to any of these themes please do not proceed with the story.<

Genre: supernatural, fantasy, vampire, reversed harem, best friends to lovers.

🩸My Master List🩸

𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐨 • 𝐍𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 >

Chapter One🩸

The night felt cooler then usual. That for Spring Villa was uncanny but nothing about this town was near close to normal, I felt breathless. Running through the woods with nothing but the full moon above me to light up the path between the tall trees, the cold air burned inside my lungs.

I couldn’t stop even if I wanted too, my feet seems to move on their own. I should hide, I knew that. His presence became more obvious as the sound of his footsteps behind me became louder and clearer.

Every breath I took.

Closer.

Every step away.

Closer.

Until I couldn’t breath anymore, falling miserable on the cold wet path of the night. I could hear him laughing behind me, his deep breathy chuckled bitterly echoed around me.

I needed to get up.

But I couldn’t. My body wasn’t mine, I couldn’t move even if I begged myself to.

Vision getting blurred the more I tried to breath but no air was coming to my lungs, until the horrified feeling of a cold hand closed around my neck turned me around.

I couldn’t see his face even when he was so close to me, all I could see was his red eyes staring at me as he took my last breath.

The loud beeping noise of my alarm woke me up abruptly, I was breathless completely covered in cold sweat once again. I looked over the small vintage silver clock over my nightstand, glad it was still early in the morning and I had more then enough time to get ready to work at the Spring Grill.

A sight left my lips once I was finally able to catch my breath, once again I had the same dream. By this time I should’ve become used to them, It has been years since I started having weird nightmares, every damn night. It became unbearable and at some point I had to go to the hospital once after waking up screaming, I don’t remember anything from that night just that the nightmares continued since then. I used to take pills to help me sleep and at first they helped but as time passed they simply stopped working and I was too tired to ask for more, because of my reputation the doctors could’ve locked me at the mental facility and feeling helpless I just stopped taking them, I gave up on trying to stop the nightmares. They won’t go away no matter what I do. What’s the point fighting?

The day had just started and I felt restless.

Tired from knowing exactly what would happen after I opened the door of my room and went downstairs, knowing exactly how my day is going to start and how is going to end. Every day is the same for me. I wished I could say something about it but there is nothing especial about my life in this town.

I was known for being the weird girl, psycho girl down the street with an alcoholic mother who every neighbor hates now.

I used to be someone just like everyone, I had dreams like every other girl in high school did and I wanted more from life than anyone else did. I was alive.

For years I tried so hard not to let my parents actions get the best of me but now I feel like I can’t bearly breathe, my mother drank all her emotions away with alcohol till the bottles are empty just like herself.

I’m no better then her. Hiding away my scars with a jacket so no one knows it. Not that they would care anyway.

Once I’m pleased with my appearance after getting ready, making sure to hide the dark circles under my eyes with make up. I hold on tight to the door before opening in a breath, immediately holding my breath as I walk down the corridor to the stairs. A sight of relief washes over me as I notices she’s still asleep in the couch as I walk over the door as quietly as possible.

Mom was passed out again and thankfully on the right time for me to leave unnoticed by her.

Another sight of relief leaves my lips as I could finally breath in the cold air of Spring Villa, it was not always that I could leave home without any trouble caused by my mother. I was always grateful when I could.

And for just this once I could actually smile. Even though I knew everything would crash down when I get home later at night. For now I let myself breath for once.

Making my way through the empty streets till I get to the Grill, it won’t be a long walk anyway. Spring Villa was not known for being a big city, you could walk pretty much all around here and you could never be late. Every place here was placed right next to it, especially the neighborhood that’s why you can’t keep secrets in his town. People are so noisy here.

The center of the city was much more busy today, more tourist must have come since Halloween is in two months now. The perfect time to spread the old reports about the city’s history of a serial killer. People are so empty it makes me sad for them, but in all honesty sadness is all you can find in this city.

Once I finally get to my destination I open the wooden doors to the Spring Grill immediately being embraced by its warm interior, making my way to the staff room quickly changing into the Grill apron marking my shift as I leave the staff room. Today I’ll be serving tables in the morning and later I’ll serve at the bar.

No one minds my presence here so I just embrace my own thoughts and begin my work.

For the entire day I’ve been working, I wished it lasted longer. Contradicting I know. Even though I was tired like hell and my feet hurt just as bad; Even though I could already feel sweat running down the back of my neck and my arms felt like jelly from holding heavy trays with food and drinks for hours, the thought of heaving to go back home was never a pleasant one for me.

My shift was almost done and I moved as slow as possible with no desire to go home I was still behind the bar in case any costumers come for a few drinks, it was night already yet the Grill was just as agitated as it was in the afternoon. People didn’t care for their safety anymore, they would stay up all night drinking at Spring Villa even though our little city was known for a serial killer case, all they wanted was something to gossip about anyway and here, it was the serial killer case still unsolved after years.

Quickly to my distraction a costumer just made his way to the bar, he sat on the barstool asking for a bottle of beer. I made my way to get it for him filling a cup with ice and putting in front of him as well as the opened bottle, he thanked me without looking my way throwing a few dollar bill over the bar to pay.

I simply took it. I wasn’t used to kindness in this place, no one here seemed to know what it meant anyway.

The sound of the ring above the door signs for more costumers and I immediately looked up to see who it might be, noticing the familiar faces as he also noticed me from further away.

My best friend.

He was the only one who knew who I was and still chose me to be his friend, Jungkook wasn’t like the people from Spring Villa. He had an energy around him that even from afar you could tell he was special. He wasn’t even from here. He shined wherever he was and always became the life of the party, his smiled was a punch in the stomach of everyone one from this city, a face that was a constant reminder of how different and full of life he was. The truth was no one knows we’re he comes from or any of his friends, not even me. I never bother to ask him too. I always assumed he could tell me whenever he felt ready for it and apart from that, there was nothing we didn’t know about each other.

I only knew a few of his guy friends, with Jungkook there were seven of them and they all lived together with the oldest of the group in his house. I never asked him what his friends did for a living or what they’d were here for as it wasn’t Jungkooks place to say anyway and we both hated gossip. I knew he wasn’t like the other people who only came here for the serial killer case and that was enough for me to not ask questions. I was closer with him and his friend Jimin, who’d usually hang around with us the most, the others were much busier and didn’t stick around us much so I haven’t meet them yet and bearly knew them.

Seeing him together with his friend Jimin and the white haired Hoseok was something for the eyes to see, from any distance you could tell they were not from this small city.

From the way they all dressed so sophisticated and the way they walk, talk, even breath to every detail on them you could tell they where perfect. No one here was at their level, people tended to do everything to keep it to themselves so it doesn’t call for unnecessary attention to themselves. I still remember when they first came here, everybody talked about them for three months and so many rumors began to rise about them. The boys kept things to themselves and only talked to a few people from town, so gossip about them were all over the town as soon as they stepped foot in here. It wasn’t like any other tourist who came to town, they came to stay and that made the rumors about them grow even more especially since they all looked anything from normal.

Hoseok was well know because of his white hair and the signature sunglasses he wore all the time, some said he was blind and some said he had devil eyes. People said all sorts of things about them for their looks and I honestly thought the people in this town were just being mean at this point, these people never seemed to have something to do and were always on someone else’s business. The few things I heard about Jimin was; how he was always out with a red haired man at night, always at the company of a woman or a men and by far he was the most popular with people.

Jungkook was the rumored bad boy, always up to something bad and some people spreed that he was in a gang, that he was a criminal and today we just laugh at that. I couldn’t even begin to imagine him as such rumors portrayed him.

I didn’t care much about it, after a few weeks talking with Jungkook he told me the oldest of his friends Jin was the son of one of the founders of Spring Villa and that’s way they came here, they were staying at his late fathers house the mansion on the other side of the city.

I was surprised no one know anything about the founders of Spring Villa - since gossip was their priority around. But people only talked about what they wanted and what they wanted to hear, even when it wasn’t true.

I watched as Jungkook parted ways with his friends who took one of the tables on a corner and make his way to the bar were I was, a smirk playing around his lips as he did so. He looked incredibly handsome tonight, like usual. He wore a black outfit, never a fan of colors as he would always tell me, a leather jacket over the long sleeve shirt and loosen jeans ripped on the knees.

I replied with a smile of my own, watching as he sat on the bar stool in front of me.

“when is your shift ending tonight?” he asked, as soon as he took the bar stool in front of me. A playful look glimmered in his eyes, by his tone I knew he would ask me to join later.

“in an hour, why?” I said, cleaning over the bar in front of us to place a glass with ice for him, turning around to get him his usual whiskey.

“perfect, we’ll have enough time to get a few drinks before going to the bonfire that’s happening by the lake” at his words I turned around quickly looking at him dumbfounded.

“we? who said I was going?” I teased.

“I did” he said as if it was nothing, pushing his glass towards me to fill it, scoffing playfully I did so.

He looked up at me with biggest puppy eyes ever, leaning his head slightly to the side. I chuckled knowingly.

“oh no, I know this look…” I tell him as I filling another glass of whiskey for him. “…and it won’t work. Jungkook you know I hate parties.”

“Yeah but… this is different” he says, almond eyes shining through his long lashes as he stared at me with a sly smile.

“really how?”

“I’ll be there” he said drink all of the liquid in his hand in one gulp. “my friends too, so come please?”

I looked over the table his friends were sat at, they were looking over us too. No wonder, Jungkook must’ve told everyone one he knew I was going already. Not that many people would care if I showed up or not, he was the only one who does care.

If this was the only way to not go home tonight, might as well just grab the chance. For once I could walk out of my sad blue and gray routine.

“ok I’ll go with you” I finally tell him, filling his glass one more time.

“I knew you would” his eyes seemed to light up above his smirk in that moment, making my heart skip a beat. It was a different kind of look, one I have never seen before.

I would be the biggest lier if I ever say I didn’t had a crush on him, Jungkook was one of the most handsome men on Spring Villa ever since he step foot here. All woman and men lined up in front of him for a chance to be with him, he was definitely a catch.

Anyone could tell he was hot just by looking, he had his own special charm to make people fall in love with him instantly. Not only did he had a beautiful body that you could definitely tell was all toned even under all the dark loosen clothes he wore but, he had his way with everybody and all it took was one look and a charming smile from him and you would fall on his knees, he didn’t go by anyone unnoticed. People here either loved him or hated him, no in between. I knew from the moment I first saw him that nothing could ever happen between us, that’s why we have such strong friendship.

I couldn’t help but let my eyes wonder from every now and then, every time I would notice him looking away I let myself get a glimpse of his beautiful body and his beautiful face.

But he was much more then that to me, he was my best friend. One of the only ones I had and I wouldn’t let anything mess that up, even my own feelings. I would push anything aside to keep him by my side, even if is my heart.

He deserves more. More then I could ever be.

“oh right…” he suddenly said “you like girls right?”

“what!?” I exclaimed, flushed at his sudden question.

“what, what?” he lifted his eyebrows up surprised “you never said anything about boyfriends and I never saw you with a guy, I’m starting to wonder….”

“no…” i like you, you idiot. Is what I want to say, but I can’t and I shouldn’t. Never. “Don’t just assume that kind of thing…”

“well then what do you like, I need to know so I can set you up with someone for the bonfire” he said.

“I like boys, and you don’t need to set me up with anyone.”

“ok.”

“besides is not like anyone is interested in me or what so ever” I began to angrily clean the bar top.

“ok, sorry for pushing kitty” he said, stoping me from cleaning with his hand over mine.

I immediately looked up at him, heart beat skipping a beat as I gulped down. His eyes scanned my face, i tried my best not to show how the nickname affected me focusing on the light in his eyes as they seemed to shine different tonight almost making them look brighter like whiskey mixed with wine. I was completely lost in him again, too much to notice his cold hand over mine as his smile brought my attention to his lips. Wet and pink.

“you’ll take our table for the rest of your shift right?” he asked softly.

“of course, who else can put up with you guys?” I tell him.

He only chuckled nodding towards me, he got up from his seat and gave me one last smile before turning around to go back to the table with his friends. I wished i could tell that smile went past me and didn’t effect me as much as he always did, he was my only friend why did such feelings had to rise from my chest every time i was with him?

Once again i shut that door in my heart to stop them from rising again.

For some reason the past hour felt like an eternity, i carried on serving Jungkooks table for the rest of my shift as they order as much they could drink for the time being before it was time to go to the bonfire, Jungkook was with two of his friends tonight and it always amazed me how much they drink and don’t even looked halfway drunk. I knew they were seven although it has difficult to see all of them together at the same time, i only knew their names through Jungkook and a few things about them as he would tell me sometimes. How they all meet one by one as the years passed through trips around the world.

He mentioned how he first meet Hoseok when he went to a contemporary dance concert at a music festival and at the same week he meet Taehyung who were there to play violin at the festival, he said they all clicked with each other immediately and a few months later they run into Jimin in a party as well as Yoongi as they already knew each other. It seemed Yoongi already knew Jin the oldest and Jin knew Namjoon from birth as they grew up together away from Spring Villa.

I haven’t meet the older friends yet, they all seemed to be occupied with something as Jungkook would always tell me. He admire his friends very much from how he always speaks so passionately of them to me from time to time. So far i only knew Jimin since he and Jungkook were always together as well as Hoseok who sometimes tags along with the two, although they were very closed to each other i never saw them with the other three.

One look at the clock and a sight of relief left my lips as i notice my shift was about to end, making my way towards the staff room to change and hit the end of my shift, I quickly take my things from my locker before walking out of the staff room. I wished i knew he would invite me out for the bonfire, I would have put a bit more of an effort into how i looked before going out.

Whilst making my way towards their table I tried to fix my hair the best I could, untying the messy bun i did earlier to work and letting my hair fall messily down my back. I watched as the three of them seemed to be heaving a fun conversation before Jungkook turned towards my direction a smirk on his lips as he looked me up and down rising his eyebrows playfully.

“are you guys ready to go?” i said, once i finally stood in front of them catching their stares.

“yes boss” said Jimin, while getting up from his seat being fallowed by the two others.

“are we walking there?” i asked Jungkook taking his side while we made or way out of the Grill.

“yeah, is not that far from here” he took a cigarette from his pocket lightening it up while we walked down the cold streets of Sping Villa.

The smoke filling the humid air around us, it hadn’t rain in a few days here which was honestly a miracle. That was unusual in a city that rained more than anything, at times like this i really wondered if the reason why the serial killer just wasn’t caugh because the rain cleaned his traces.

How lucky and convenient for someone to attack this small town, I couldn’t help but think about it from time to time. Even though i would always brush this thoughts away from my mind now letting Jungkook and his friends voice fill my head as we make our way to the bonfire on the west side of town. Although it was away from the town it didn’t took too long for us to get there, a bonfire in Spring Villa was rare due to the heavy rains that were present every day here. People must been excited about it, something i was unfamiliar with. All senses of joy for me were short lived, I didn’t have a choice but to give up on them. Not because i wanted but, because they were stolen from me each time.

I looked up at the sky watching as the full moon shined above me, the sky never looked so clear before. Full of stars to replace the clouds and cover us and more light.

It felt warmer to be under the moon for once, I couldn’t remember the last time i saw her.

“you okay?” Jimin whispered over my ear, one arm closing around my neck as he showed me a smile.

“yeah” i replied his smile.

Out of all of them - or at least, the ones i knew - Jimin was the most touchy person, Jungkook could get clingy sometimes but usually only when he needed something in return. Even though he was a men after all, i never once felt uncomfortable close to him. He always had a soft energy around him that just brings you into him each time, it took some time before we got close enough to be like this though with each other. The first time we meet he couldn’t even look at me without shying away, it was cute.

I circle my arm around his waist and we make our way together.

“oh… i see why don’t have to set you up with anyone…” Jungkook said, playfully beside me eyeing us together.

“hey, his my friend too” i glare at him playfully.

“see? she’s mine too” Jimin taunts beside me, pulling me from the shoulders as he closed around me a deep chuckle filling the air from his chest.

I chuckled with him too distracted by his smile and hands around me to notice we were the only ones laughing, too absorbed by his eyes over mine to look anywhere else.

Everything just felt like slow motion whenever i was with them, i could bearly see through it all. And i loved every little second of it - anything to stay out of home.

I didn’t liked parties much, I never understood what was so special about them. Maybe if you have friends it is more enjoyable to be partying, since for a long time people didn’t wanted to be close to me I just shut myself down from everything I could.

Until Jungkook showed up I had no one by my side, now with him and his friends I can actually enjoy a bit of fun.

Just like I predicted it didn’t took us much longer to arrive at the bonfire, I watched around us all the young people laugh over the loud music with red cups in hands. Some danced, some just sat around the big bonfire drinking and just talking while some were courageous enough to be swimming at the lake.

Jungkook guided us to a big fallen tree in a corner closer to the lake to sit there, him and Jimin left quickly to get us some drinks and Jungkook came without Jimin saying his getting something stronger.

I took one beer from him as Hoseok did the same, sitting between the too boys.

“oh god I hate this…” immediately regretted taking a sip of the cheap drink.

“what? The party?” Hoseok asked beside me.

“no… this disgusting liquid” I turned to the white haired boy putting the bottle down.

“oh, not everyone does” he chuckled. “what do you like drinking?”

“sweet!” Jimins loud voice interrupted before I could answer.

He sat in front of us all giggly with which I assumed was a stolen bottle of strawberry Smirnoff.

“she likes the strong and sweet drinks”Jimin answered for me.

“you’re right, thanks Jimin.”

He gives me a wink fallowed by a small nod opening the bottle for me to have a sip, we all drank a few times together and I remember mentioning that I hated beer and preferred sweeter drinks and wine, I didn’t know he would remember as we usually were completely nocked out drunk.

“want some?” I offer to Hoseok.

“oh yes…” he took the bottle from my hand, cold fingers brushing over mine.

A chill went down my body for a second and a hugged myself, watching as he drank a good amount lips slightly wet from the drink.

He handed me back the bottle, the fire shining on the dark glasses on his face.

“isn’t it too dark for you?” i playful ask.

“a little…” he smiled, taking it off.

I tried to hide my surprise when I saw his eyes for the first time, the fire reflected in them wildly almost like a reflection on a mirror. His eyes were of a blue so clear to a white shade I could swear o saw galaxies in them, I can’t understand why he would want to hide them he looked even more beautiful without the glasses.

I don’t question him anymore deciding to enjoy the time with them by drinking some more, I let time completely go forgotten for now watching the fire burn in front of me.

At some point i knew i was completely drunk already, the bottle in my hand wasn’t the same from before and my body felt lighter. Everything that was coming out of Jimins mouth seemed to be the most funny joke I’ve ever heard, he kept me entertained for the most time taken me to dance a few times even.

But I couldn’t keep up with his energetic self, body tired from working a whole shift at the Grill.

Then again he would pull me out to dance again this time taking the white haired boy with us, the three of us drunk as hell dancing together with the people around the bonfire.

The hot heat warmed my body and for once I felt the happiest for once, nothing matter in the world anymore and all my problems had evaporated completely from my mind.

When Hoseoks cold hands took mine into his to dance bringing my body closer to his, I let him. Giggling like an idiot with my cheeks hotter then the fire burning beside us, when he brushed my hair back exposing my skin I simply let him.

I could feel his drunken giggles over my face as he spin me around, hands holding my waist but it wasn’t his anymore. Looking up I’m meet with Jimins sweet eyes and smile.

Every cell in my body was being pulled towards him, as if I was in a dream a state I could no longer control my body and only watch what was happening.

Watching as my body leaned forward into his, the only moment I felt like my body belonged to me when I felt the shivers running down my skin as he brushed the hair away from my shoulder, eyes staring down at my lips the more he leaned into me.

Just then before he could move another centimeter closer, Jimin was pulled away from me as well as the dreamy state I was in.

All together I felt my senses come back, the sound of loud music and people’s talking around us, the smell of fire burning. Jungkook stood in front of me anger clearly reflected on his features as he stared silently at Jimin who looked at him with the same intensity.

I watched the two of them confused, feeling a gentle pull at my arm from behind me I turned quickly looking up and Hoseok.

He muttered a “let’s go” and I fallowed him wherever he was going, turning back a few times to check on the two males we just left.

We stood closer to a truck filled with all sorts of drinks, Hoseok grabbed a few water bottles from it and we stood close to a big old tree. I could see all the bonfire from here as well as Jungkook and Jimin leaving together into the dark entrance of trees.

After drink half of the water I looked up at Hoseok who still looked where the two boys just went.

“what happened?” I asked him, feeling completely lost. “was it something I did?”

“no y/n…” he turned to me, clearly trying his best to hide what he truly felt in that moment “you didn’t do anything it’s just… they have something’s going on right now, it’s a bit complicated.”

“oh… oh” the realization hits me like a brick.

From the time I’ve been friends with Jungkook I knew that both, men and woman were always there for him trying to get with him. I just never saw him with someone before and now everything made sense to me, he had something with Jimin.

That thought made things more complex to me, I just couldn’t understand why he never mentioned to me before. We were friends.

After some time had passed I realized that maybe that was because of me, Jungkook must’ve seen all of that and now they are fighting.

I couldn’t bear that, I never knew that could happen and before I even know I was already making my way into the dark trees without Hoseok noticing.

If they fight because of me I have to clear things out, beyond that I felt terribly bad for Jungkook.

Walking into this tress at night made me feel uncomfortable, it was a clear reminder of my nightmares and I felt the fear growing inside of my chest the deeper I went through that darkness.

I could still hear the loud music and talking of people from here but as I carry on walking I heard loud hustles from the other side, I didn’t felt the need to rush there until I heard Jungkooks voice.

My feet moved on it’s on I was rushing through the bushes, fallowing his voice as I felt some bushes hit me all over until I stomp into the unexpected scene.

My breath got stuck in my throat but everything looked so clear that my whole body went cold.

Jungkook was pressed on the tree as someone held him by the neck, a painful expression reflected on his features as the men who held him there was glued to his neck.

It wasn’t until said men leaned back from him and I realized it was Jimin, exposing all the blood on his face it finally came to me what was happening. Jungkook fell to the ground hand over his neck, a painful groan leaving his lips .

All I could do was watch, feeling my body cold as ice completely frozen at the spot as jimins face covered in blood turned towards me. A gasp leaving my lips as his eyes burned over mine, red eyes like crimson blood.

I immediately turned to leave finally finding the will to move my frozen body but, all to my surprise he was right there in front of me with a bloody smirk on his lips.

No.

My vision began to blur into darkness, my own body completely giving up on standing and I felt weak in my senses.

No.

All I could see was his red eyes before I fall into the darkness of my mind.

I could feel my lungs burning as i breathed in and out the cold air, i was running between the trees again the darkness of my surroundings where swallowing me the deeper i ran into it.

Every cell in my body burned getting more restless as I desperately rushed through the woods, completely exhausted and out of breath my vision blurred and i felt my body give up on me falling miserably into the wet grass.

Turning around breathless a shadow presence like the dark night sky made his way slowly towards my body on the ground, i wanted to get up, run again my body wouldn’t listen to me.

I felt my body completely froze at the sight the closer he got to me, the moon light slowly illuminated more of his presence each step he took.

The more clear i saw him the more anxious i felt, just then as he stood completely above me i realized i knew who he was. I could no longer breathe as his red crimson eyes stared into mine with complete darkness, for the first time in years i see the face of my nightmares.

He falls to his knees in front of me, blood dripping from his mouth as a smile i never saw on him grows on his lips. I felt at loss at the sight of Jungkook, still not believing in it but there he was ready to take me as one of his victims.

I woke up in a rush cold sweat dripping from my forehead, my chest was hurting instantly feeling as if I had rubbed a marathon my body ache in pain and my head was foggy as if I was under water for a moment until I wasn’t and high pitched sound echoed through my head.

Once it faded away I was able to breath normally, looking around to see I was in my room. I couldn’t make out how i felt in that moment, everything still felt like a dream.

But that couldn’t be.

The memories of last night were a blur in my head, I couldn’t place my thoughts together weakly trying and the more i did the more my head hurt tears forming in my eyes i felt so helpless. Not being able to control my own my mind anymore no matter how much i tried to, all of a sudden everything became to much to understand then with the sound of rain hitting my window i could finally feel my mind emptying and i was back to myself, as if i was high on a dream I remembered one by one of last night events.

I was at the bonfire with Jungkook and his friends when he and Jimin went in the woods, how unease I felt at the knew informations about his relation with him in that moment deciding to fallow them in the woods only to be meet with the sight of Jungkook body falling on the ground with blood covering his neck as a Jimin stood there in a way I never could imagine.

The red eyes I could swear I’ve seen it before, the same one in my nightmares.

The same ones i dreamed were Jungkook, and the blood dancing on their lips.

All i could think was how much had i lost my mind to project such nightmare on Jungkook and Jimin, him out of every person i knew. The thought made me sick and i wish i could understand why that was happening to me, worried i might have actually gone insane.

By the moment I had collected my thoughts my head was spinning and I quickly got up, rushing to the bathroom to take my meds and throw some water on my face.

Everything that happened last night was a complete mess, what was supposed to be a fun night between friends was flipped insanely into another nightmare of mine.

All i could think now was Jungkook, what could have happen after i blank out last night. I stil couldn’t understand how i got back home, what could have happen to my friend and who did that to him.

My hands were shaking as I searched for my phone it was still so early in the morning, the sun has bearly appear although you couldn’t really tell as the dark gray skies covered Spring Villa in rain, after finding it I quickly called Jungkook to make sue he was okay but every time it went straight to voicemail.

Growing worried each time i spear no more time to leave my room running down the stairs without a single thou in my mind as I exit the house.

Not him.

I kept repeating that in my head.

I felt desperate, not even sure what I should do in that moment I just hoped in my bike and made my way to the only place i knew someone would be able to tell me what in the hell happened to Jungkook, his oldest friend mansion on the west of Spring Villa.

I have no idea where he could be right now and if someone knew what happened that night it has to be Hoseok and I hoped I could find them at their house, i didnt know who else to turn to right now and it only made my feel more helpless. My friend could be in danger and all i could do was find someone else to do something about it.

Tears were forming under my eyes the cold weather as usual was enough to make me shake under it, rushing through the empty streets a light rain began falling as if on quote Spring Villa was back to its grey days.

I passed a few police cars and an ambulance closer to were the bonfire happened last night, I couldn’t help the immediate stop watching as they closed half the road with yellow tape. Just then a the sky roared in anger, a light thunder shined above us as if to say something.

A few people who watched closely to were I had stopped were gossiping about what I thought would never happen again in this shitty town, but under all of their usual comments and half ass words of comfort to the people around there was one that felt like a punch in my stomach blurring anything else they were saying was the phrase;

“They found a body of a young man on the woods”

With a racing heart I rushed past them, repeating in my mind prayers - please not him.

After a long while I spotted the old mansion on the west hill, my legs were hurting from biking around so fast. My body cold from the rain, I couldn’t think about anything else besides him. The possibility that someone so close to me turned out to be the monster in my dreams.

It never one occurred to me to go their house before, it was never something I felt comfortable with and Jungkook never invited me over. I never questioned it I wasn’t the type to push someone about their lives, we build our friendship over our trust with each other . I knew who he was and he knew about me, we had that and it was enough.

But now after last night I felt desperate, he hasn’t returned my calls and even though it was so early I had to make sure he was fine. Especially when the serial killer was back.

I quickly made my way towards the entrance nocking on the heavy wooden door, I waited before moving once again impatiently I felt my self grow even more worried.

Before I could nock a third time the door was open revealing a tall men with red hair and amber eyes, I stood there staring into his eyes fist still mid air In front of me embarrassing.

“yes?” he blurted, voice deep almost like a growl as he looked me up and down no expression on his face.

It didn’t go unnoticed by me how he clearly was inspecting my presence there with judging eyes, then I realized he was still in his sleeping clothes feeling my embarrassment grow even more for waking him up so early with my sudden presence but i had a reason for coming here and despite everything else I held up the courage to speak up.

“is Jungkook here?” i questioned, trying my best not to let any of my insecurities shine through. Still feeling the awkwardness

“who’s asking?” he then asked, a bored look on his features. The awkwardness was stone cold.

I almost groaned out at his words, something bad must’ve happened to Jungkook and he was playing around as if everything was completely fine. My body was begging to grow hot with anger.

“I’m y/n, his friend…” i rushed the words, feeling more impatient at his calmness. “is he here? Is he okay?”

Before he could say anything the door opened fully and to my relief it was Hoseok, just like the men with red hair he too was still in his sleeping clothes confused as he walked to me.

“y/n? what are you doing here so early?” he mumble, voice deeper then usual and a bit hoarse.

“I’m sorry it’s just…. about last night when I saw Jungkook… he-“ I couldn’t even mutter the words without feeling a hole swallow me from my chest.

“hey it’s okay, Tae go back I’ll take care of her” he spoke to the red haired man, making his way closer to me holding my shoulders carefully.

The red haired men looked at me before giving Hoseok a nod turning on his heels to go back inside, the door was shut closed leaving me out alone with Hoseok who seemed a bit more worried this time.

“Hoseok what in the world happened last night?”

“I’ll tell you come here” he pulled me towards the side but i stood there growing anxious, I can’t wait any longer for an explanation. He looked into my eyes as if realizing exactly what i meant. “you blackout in the woods last night.”

“yeah I know that but Jungkook…” I interrupt, nothing about me was important to me.

“he took you home” he blurted

“he did? But…”

“listen y/n, we were having fun last night then you black out in the woods and Jungkook was searching for you everywhere” he carry on explaining, and I couldn’t believe it or i just didnt know what to believe in anymore. “when we found you he immediately brought you back home.”

“but I saw…”

“what?”

Was it all in my head then?

He had no reason to lie to me about such thing, still it didnt felt right what he was saying. I knew what I saw last ight, despite all the alcohol and my meds i knew i saw Jungkook being attacked by something or someone.

But if Jungkook was fine as Hoseok said then, all of this was just another illusion. What I saw last night wasn’t real. I was falling into that miserable trap in my head, I couldn’t help but feel completely lost as darkness fell upon my back.

I’ve been acting out of my mind this whole time without a care in the world, trespassing boundaries by coming here like a crazy woman asking for Jungkook to some of his friends when he was safe and sound.

“I’m so sorry Hoseok I just…. I heard about a body found in the woods” I tell him “he didn’t answer my calls so I was worried something happened to him.”

I decided to tell him what made me worried enough to come all the way here, leaving out the fact that i was mentally unstable and had a nightmare with his friend so real i thought he was dead.

He gave me an apologetic smile.

“is okay… you were just worried about him” he replied.

I watched as he looked at me with those eyes, the same ones everyone else did when they got a glimpse into my turbulent mind. I hated that more then anything and the fact he was now staring into my eyes with the same look mad me realize he might as well just be like everybody else, and I felt a crack in my heart.

“can you tell him to call me then, please I need to talk to him” I mumbled, looking down unable to meet his eyes.

“of course y/n…” he gave me a small hug “you should rest now is still pretty early in the morning, I’ll make sure he calls you as soon as I see him.”

“yes, im sorry Hoseok for showing up like this…” looking everywhere but his face, a need to run awa creeping into my mind.

“is okay, I understand where you’re coming from y/n” he answered softly.

I didnt spear another look at his direction as i turned on my heels to leave. That was my walk of shame back home and I didn’t know if i would ever be able to look into his face again without feeling completely embarrassed. I almost let it slip my worst nightmare, most people from Spring Villa already knew about my past and i didnt wanted to more people to find out about it. It burned almost, how much that part of me contributed to my own down fall but there was nothing i could do about it. I had tried everything I could and nothing ever seems to work. My mind has been playing games over me for so long, I should’ve known it was all in my head before packing and going to their home.

I was worried for what I saw and all of it wasn’t even real, just a coincidence.

I sighted looking at my own self in front of my small bathroom mirror, tired eyes and messy hair all over the place. I took a good look at my self feeling more pathetic the more i looked, i was tired. Physically and mentally.

It honestly took me so long to leave the bathroom, to get out of my head. This illusions ive been heaving ever since my brother left the world, this nightmares i thought were gone but now were back stronger then ever took everything i had.

I sat down in bed, the small container with meds in my hand. The rain continued to pour down outside, the darkness slowly rising more above in the skies just like my heart it was almost unbearable to tolerate all of this conscious, taking the meds in one gulp i waited for the effects to start and so on slowly my body began to drift into the deep sleep.

For once, let me sleep without a single dream in mind. No more nightmares.

But the pills stopped working a long time ago.

I walked a dark path of a long corridor, my stpes were muffled by a red carpet that fallowed the floors of the corridor.

I wasnt tired.

I wasnt running.

No one was coming to get me, my heart beat calmly on my chest and nothing happened.

I could see some lighter further ahead on the left and fallowed till im inside a big room, the enormous fireplace illuminated the room and from the fire i could make out two couches on each side and a small tea table between them.

My attention was focused on a painting above the fireplace which i could tell was the “The fall of rabel angels” from Pieter Bruegel the Elder.

The sudden deep chuckle behind me makes me turn around quickly, fear rising up my chest but i see nothing. Taking steps slowly closer to the fireplace until I feel myself collide with someone, turning on my heels im meet with amber eyes and a re haired men.

The fire burned brighter behind him and in an abrupt movement he takes me by the neck, turning my self aaround so my back is against his body he holding my chin forcing me to look into his amber eyes as i watch them slowly fade into red crimson.

“don’t worry, this wont hurt…”

Was all he mumbles into my face before showing his fangs, an almost demonic face staring into mine i could feel my whole body panicking colder then ever felt.

I could still hear his deep laugh as i lost consciousness, eyes feeling so heavy being forced to open as my body shakes in his arms. I was abruptly woken up cold sweat sliding down my neck making me feel even more uncomfortable, the loud noise of my phone ringing waking me up fully.

I took it not looking who’s the caller.

“hello?” my voice was still muffled and raspy, throat dry.

“y/n? Are you okay?” jungkooks rushed voice said on the other side.

I felt my whole body immediately wake up at the sound of his voice. He was okay.

I didnt know what to say in that moment it felt unreal but i was so relieved to finally hear his voice, everything seemed to fall back to its place in that moment.

“I’m fine, i was so worried about you….” i tell him honestly “I’m so sorry i even went to your house.”

He chuckled and i cold almost picture his teasingly smiling.

“i know that…. I’m flattered you care that much for me” he said.

“how could i not? You are my best friend.”

“I know. Sorry I made you worry that much, i wont do that again kitten.”

I looked at the clock on my nightstand as it marked half past nine, stomach rumbles in hunger. An entire day has gone already and invent had single bite of food.

“oh my was that an alien?” he said, a deep laughter coming from the other side of the line.

“you heard that?” I exclaimed embarrassed, cheeks hitting up.

“hard not to, have you not feed the family of aliens in your stomach?” he playfully says, I could definitely picture the grin he had on his face as he said that.

“i will right now…” i groaned.

“yes do that, ill see you tomorrow at the grill?”

“yeah… text me the time” i tell him.

“will do boss, bye.”

“bye, Jungkook.”

With that i hung up the call, feeling the smile grow on my face.

For as much as my nightmares and illusions bring the bitterness of me i could always count on Jungkook to change that, he was always able to filter out all of that darkness from my heart.

Hearing my stomach roar in hunger again i’d decide to finally commit to feeding it, feeling completely refreshed now knowing my best friend was fine and safe i made my way downstairs to get some food.

The sight i saw as I went downstairs was almost enough to make me regret it completely my decision and alsmot go back to my room, watching as my mother sat in the couch with one of her boyfriends drinking beer as they’re watched a football match smoke do cigarettes filling the small tv room.

I felt like throwing up but I wouldn’t let this be the end of my day, taking my purse i took the back door and decided to go have dinner at the one place i knew would be opened this late. The Grill.

The light rain hasn’t stopped since it started today, deep in my heart I knew the air in Srping Villa had changed again. A feeling I was hoping I would never felt again ever since this small town was turned upside down, but all was gone.

My thoughts were in pieces and for at least the end of this night I just wanted to forget everything and enjoy a meal.

That was my only concern the moment I sat down in on of the tables close to the bar at the Grill, French fries in front of me and a cup with coffee. The only thing they would serve at this late night but o was grateful for it.

I was quietly eating my fries listening to the low voices around me, there were only a few people at the Grill tonight. Certainly the accident that happened last night did shaken some sense into people’s minds for once, a reminder that this place was not only a tourist attraction but it had its stories.

I dared to look up once I was almost finished eating my food, inmost chocking upon the scene a few tables away from mine on the corner.

There was the red haired men I meet earlier at Jungkooks house and Jimin, they seemed to be in a fun chat with two girls sitting between the two of them.

I could see how Jimin would push aside the hair of the girl beside him, clearly expressing flirtatious acts towards her.

It would take a genius to understand what was happening there, knowing it isn’t made me feel any better too.

As they got up and walked to the exit I tired my best to hide my presence, not waning to make anything more difficult.

Watching as Jiminclosed one arm around the girls neck, as they left the Grill.

I still remember Hoseoks words at the bonfire last night, that couldn’t be my minds doing. I knew he told me Jimin and Jungkook had something going on together and that was what made me even more uneasy.

If they do then why would Jimin be going out with that girl?

Why would he do such thing to Jungkook?

I immediately scensored myself, it’s none of my business I shouldn’t be even thinking about such things.

But as his friend also, I should at least make sure I’m no just jumping to wrong conclusions. I could be just misunderstanding what was happening.

Not daring much to overthink it I got up making my way to the exit, I was afraid I might’ve lose them by now but they were still close by. Walking a few feet behind them making sure to keep a good distance I fallowed as they walked around the night streets, so far nothing had happened.

Once I saw them take another turned I stoped - this is wrong, I shouldn’t be fallowing them like this.

With a sight I turned back to leave but ended up crashing with someone else.

“I’m so sorry….”

I mumbled turning around before harshly being pulled back.

“Hey!” I stare angrily at the girl who pulled me back.

The girls says nothing at first, she had grin on her face as she looks at me up and down. She didn’t look like someone from around here and I sure never saw here in town before, the girl was taller then as she wore heels, a dress glued to her body and a jacket over it.

“Watch your tone little girl… you’re no match for me” the girl says, taking a step closer to me till she’s nearly a centimeter away.

The more I stared at her the more I stared to feel a dimly tingling sensation over my body, it was making me feel colder and uncomfortable. I could feel my brain screaming and gut in unison for me to run, that something didn’t felt right. But I was paralyzed in that moment, I couldn’t bring myself to speak or move.

“Well since your here… let’s make this the best of it, hum?” The girl pulled me by the wrist.

I try to pull away from her grip but I was suddenly struck by a painful feeling as she bite into my wrist, a loud groan comes out of my mouth as I feel her sharp teeth rip through my skin.

Her eyes where completely black as she stared at me, I try to fight her, to pull her back but it was impossible she was so much stronger.

In that moment all I could hear was my own heart pounding in my chest, my entire body was shivering and my legs were shaking. The pain burned through my entire arm.

It was so fast that I could nearly process the moment the girl was ripped off my arm, I fall to my knees breathing quickly as I look up to the red haired men I saw this morning holding her against the wall by the neck.

I looked the red hair in panic, but I couldn’t tell who he was anymore. A chill spreads down my spine as his eyes were no longer the amber color I knew but red just like blood, in a second he bit into the girls neck and I watched in horror as blood splattered across the air, the girl groan out in pain and I looked away as the sounds of flesh being ripped off continued. No, this can’t be real - i begged.

It’s just another illusion of my mind, I’m sure I’m heaving another dream.

I could feel my whole body shake with my have breathing, heart racing faster by the seconds I was completely losing myself into panic.

Holding tighter to my burning arm, blood wetting the surface of my shirt and everything around it. The smell of it was getting stronger, something I knew but wasn’t used to it.

It wasn’t until I felt a grip into my shoulder that was able to move again.

“no!” i exclaimed, fearing it was red hair now ready to end me aswell but i felt myself slowly calming as im meet with Jimins worried expression.

“it’s okay y/n….” he murmured. “it’s me y/n.”

He helped me get back up on my feet, hands holding my shoulders he looked into my eyes.

“i’m so sorry for this” he said.

My eyes looked behind him were the red hair men stood, blood dripping down his lips as he smirked.

I didn’t know what to say, my mind was blank in that moment I didn’t know what was real.

“oh no… you’re…”Jimin said between pauses looking down at my arm “hurt…”

He sounded much lower and I notice the change in his eyes the moment he looked at me bloody arm, how hos brown eyes faded into red crimson pointy fangs showing.

“what happened here?!”

I blinked a couple times before looking up at the worried face of my best friend.

“Jungkook?” I called breathless.

Upon Jungkooks voice I felt myself wake up fully, and with that came the realization of the situation.

I pushed Jimin away rushing towards Jungkook and almost falling over my own feet, feeling my body getting colder and vision blurring.

He quickly catches me and I let myself be immersed into his warmth.

Leaning away I searched for his eyes.

“what is happening kook?” I asked.

He sighted looking at the two men behind me.

“opsie…” even without looking I could tell that wa the red haired men, his mocking deep voice.

“I’ll explain everything y/n I just need to make sure you’re…” he stopped, looking down between us to my arm.

I stared in panic as his eyes faded into bloody red eyes.

They were all the same.

“you’re hurt…” he said.

I feared I had lost myself completely in my insanity but this felt too real to be another illusion form my mind, too painful to be unreal.

The same as I saw in all my nightmares.

“Jungkook…. What are you?”

…..

Notes: this is it for the first part of the story, taglist? Comment if you want to be tagged! I love you guys hope you like this one, until the next one! 🫶☺️

[souryoong]

dinner plans cancelled! | jhs

SUMMARY: you and hoseok have dinner plans, but one thing leads to another and well…they’re cancelled.

PAIRING: hotboyfriend!hoseok x f!reader

GENRE: smut (18+ readers only)

WORD COUNT: 880

WARNINGS: tongue kissing, making out, ass grabbing, reader is wearing a skirt, biting/marking on hobi’s part, oral sex (m. receiving), sloppy blowjob, very very messy, spit (?), hobi ruins her makeup, somewhat throat fucking lol, reader is kind of henced to have big boobs lolll, nipple play (minor), praise kink?

AUTHORS NOTE: plot twist, ash actually still writes!! this is kind of similar to something I wrote for txt’s yeonjun sooo if you read that and think that it’s the same umm…yeah it kind of is. I don’t consider it plagiarism if it’s my own work. I wouldn’t sue myself!! anyways hobi is quite hot in this so enjoy this comeback of mine.

QUICK LINKS!

MASTERLIST! / TAGLIST! / NAVIGATION!

“We don’t really have time, Hobi.” You spoke, kissing along Hoseok’s jawline as you unbuttoned his white collared shirt.

“We do.” Hoseok breathed out; the sentence punctuated by a bruising kiss. Your back was shoved against the wall of your kitchen, the sudden movement startling you.

The both of you were trying to get out of the house for dinner reservations, but one thing led to another, and now you were both half undressed.

His hands slipped underneath your skirt, squeezing at the backs of your thighs and towards your ass. His grip was so hard that you moaned into his mouth.

That gave Hoseok the perfect opportunity to slip his tongue into your mouth; sloppily tongue kissing you, ruining your lipstick.

His lips made their way down your neck, leaving wet kisses. Feeling Hoseok start to suck and nibble at your skin, your fingers pulled on his hair slightly; making him let out a moan.

“Hobi, I cannot walk around with hickeys.” Your voice was breathier than you wanted it to be. You always preferred Hoseok to mark you up where only you and him could see, but sometimes he had other plans.

“I won’t.” Hoseok eased up on your neck, now only kissing softly. “But god you’re so hot. All mine.” He kissed behind your ear before biting down onto the curve of your ear, emitting a whine from you as you placed your palm onto his chest.

Hoseok hiked your skirt up, bending one of your knees up against his waist. He touched your jaw with his fingertips, making you turn your face towards him before kissing you again.

As you kissed him, you moved your hand from his chest, and down to his bulge that was very prominent through his jeans. The contact made him groan and grind his hips into your hand.

Hoseok broke the kiss, smirking. “Hey, don’t tease me.” His lips were slightly glossy from kissing you. “What happened to ‘we don’t have time’?”

“Hmmm.” You started undoing his belt, then his pants. “But I don’t think this will take very long.”

“Fuck.” Hoseok swore under his breath when he realized what you were doing.

You slowly got down onto your knees in front of him; the sight of you getting Hoseok harder by the second.

He bit down onto his bottom lip, combing his fingers through your hair.

Once you pulled down his jeans, you leaned forward, planting a few kisses below his belly button.

Hoseok sharply inhaled, his stomach tightening. Finally, you hooked your fingers underneath the waistband of his underwear, pulling them down just enough to release his cock; painfully hard and leaking precum.

Hoseok’s fingers were still in your hair as you leaned forwards, grabbing at the base of his cock with one of your hands. You let a glob of spit fall from your mouth onto the tip and used that to stroke him a few times before sliding into your mouth. You instantly let him hit the back of your throat, earning a throaty moan from him.

“Fuck. Just like that.” Hoseok muttered, leaning his head back, then looking back down at you. “That’s my girl.”

His deep moans were going right to your core, and you shifted on the floor for any kind of friction, earning a smirk from Hoseok.

You released him from your mouth with a pop, panting to catch your breath. You reached up to stroke him once more, pressing your thumb against the tip.

“Hang on.” Hoseok’s voice had a sudden rasp to it, making you look up at him eagerly. He reached, pulling your strappy top down, making your boobs practically spill out. He toyed with one of your nipples, making you let out a whimper. Hoseok smirked “Look so pretty for me.”

You had no doubt in your mind that your makeup was for sure ruined by now. The intricate eyeliner that you spent all that time on was now about to run down your cheeks, and your lipstick was long gone.

You took the tip of his cock in your mouth again, swirling your tongue around the tip, making Hoseok shudder from sensitivity. You hollowed your cheeks, sucking him in, and bobbing your head on his length. Hoseok’s hands were in your hair again, this time he had somewhat of a grip on you, a whine spilling from his kiss swollen lips.

You felt his cock twitch, and you changed your rhythm, feeling him hit the back of your throat repeatedly. Your eyes were watering now, and you were sure he was bruising the back of your throat, but you didn’t stop.

“Fuck. Fuck.” Hoseok panted, coming close to his own high.

He pulled you away from him, making you finally gag, a string of saliva going from your lips to his cock. You swallowed thickly, and it took you by surprise when he grabbed you by your throat and leaned down; sloppily tongue kissing you.

He pulled away, still close to you.

“Oh no, Hobi.” You started. “The time. Don’t we have to–“

You didn’t even get to finish your sentence.

“No.” Hoseok used his thumb to wipe your ruined eye makeup. “Because now, I don’t care about the reservations. Go to the bedroom.”

TAGS!

@thepurpleghost @tinieretro @ggukzashi @screamertannie @jiminson1lygirl @jhopeflowergarden @laylasbunbunny @leeknowagustd @socksfirst1 @p34rluv @jkayy @limiworld @lovelgirl22 @darkqueen5576 @dearlyjoonie @tyunsrkive

[bteezxyewriter12]

Good Time

Pairing- OT7 x Named Reader

Word count- 9.4k

Includes- Orgy, So Much Sex, nipple play, pussy eating, cum eating, blow job, cock riding, sex from behind, double penetration (mouth and pussy), double vaginal penetration, triple penetration (mouth and pussy), missionary, so much cum, rough sex, orgasm denial, multiple orgasms, fluff

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

@borntowalkaway @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @seokwoosmole @meowmeowminnie @realisticnotes @effielumiere @svnbangtansworld @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @marvelfamily3000 @amyz78 @blueie-things

Masterlists- check out for more fics📝Masterlists 📝BTS Masterlist 📝OT7 Masterlist

J POV

“Are you being serious?”

“Yeah”, Namjoon says

“All of you are ok with this?”, I ask them

Six other heads nod at me

I turn to Namjoon, “You’re ok with this?”

“Yeah Jo. We talked about it and we’re all good. The only thing left is asking you.”

I stare in shock at my friends

My friends are BTS, the most popular boy group in the world right now

And those friends just asked me to have sex with all of them

At the same time

I’m blown away

They can have any girl or hell, hire any girl to do this

Why me?

Namjoon is my best friend since we were kids, when I moved to Korea

And we occasionally have sex

He’s too busy for a girlfriend and I’m don’t want a boyfriend right now so when were both horny, we just fuck each other

They guys knew this of course

They can hear how Namjoon makes me scream

But now they’re asking for this?

Don’t get me wrong I’m interested but I want to know why me?

What’s the reason and why are they asking me now?

I don’t trust anyone, not fully

Not even friends or family

“Why me?”, I ask

“What?”, Namjoon answers

“Why me? Why not some fan or some girl you can hire? Why are you asking me and why now?”

“Because you’re fucking hot”, Yoongi answers

“Because I want to make you scream like Namjoon does”, Jimin replies

“All of us have fantasized about being with you”, Tae adds

“And it’s you because we trust you”, Hobi says

I just keep staring

They trust me?

Wow

I mean I knew they trusted me but it’s different with this

The guys are seen as pure, innocent boys to their fans

It’s different here in Korea compared to the U.S.

Artist’s fans feel like the idols belong to them

Dating can tank a career in a nanosecond

And having an orgy?

That’s a huge hell no, if that comes out

I guess I could see why they asked me

I would never hurt them, I love them

I wouldn’t blackmail them or anything

But before I agree, I need more details

I’m not about to catch any diseases

I don’t know where they’re dicks have been

“I have a few questions”, I say

“Shoot”, Namjoon answers

“Is this going to be with condoms or without? I have an IUD, so I won’t get pregnant”

“Without”, Jin answers

I’m surprised that Jin said that

Hell I’m surprised that he even agreed to this

“Ok, how do I know you don’t have anything? Any STDs?”

“We each got tested and have the papers with the results. I know you only have sex with me and I know you don’t have anything.”, Namjoon hands me some papers

My mouth drops

Seriously?

“How long have you been planning this?”, I ask as I look at the papers

They’re all clean

Thank god

“Awhile”, Jungkook answers

“Yeah I see that”, I respond, “When did you want to do this?”

“Tonight”

Me head snaps up

“Tonight?”

“Yeah. Is that ok with you?”, Tae asks

I think about it

Sex with all of BTS?

Hell yeah

I’ve never done this either but I trust them, especially after everything they just said

And I get to be with the one that I love

Who I’m never telling I have feelings for

He wouldn’t want me anyway but he definitely won’t want me after this

But at least I get to be with him once

That makes having sex with the other guys worth it

He’s never want me on his own

So I’ll just have fun with the guys and get to be with him too

I nod, “Yeah. But one thing is no anal. I haven’t done that ever and I don’t want to”

“Ok. No problem”, Yoongi answers

“Uh are you guys gonna…touch or do anything to each other?”

“No!”

“Hell no!”

“Never”

I laughed

“No Jo. We’re only going to touch you, fuck you, share you”, Namjoon answer

“Ok”, I agree

“Ok? That’s it?”, Jimin asks

I shrug, “Yeah. Unless you want it in writing?”

“No, that’s good”, Namjoon says

We sit in silence for a minute

“Now what?”, I ask

“Take your clothes off”, Jin blurts

I raise my eyebrow

Damn Jin must be horny as fuck right now

I stand up and pull my shirt over my head

“Mother of god!”, one of them shouts

I scan their faces and they’re staring intently at me

Namjoon, however, just smirks

He’s seen everything already and he’s having a good time seeing them get turned on

I unbutton my jeans and pull them down, stepping out of them and kicking them to the side

I’m now just standing in a skimpy red lacy bra and panties set

I wore them for Namjoon but I guess it works for now too

“Come here”, Jimin calls

I walk over to him and he touches my body

His hands run over my stomach, sides and the hip piercings I have

“Are these..piercings?”, he asks, looking up at me

I nod

“Your tattoos are so hot”, he says and he starts kissing my stomach

His lips are so soft and feel nice on my skin

I have tattoos on my body

I kept them off my arms so I can get a job but I have a lot everywhere else, so they’re easily hidden

Jimin suddenly stops and pulls my bra, snapping the clasp and taking it off

“Jesus, they’re so big”, Jungkook whispers

“Joanne, come here”, Yoongi calls me

“See you later Jimin”, I smirk and walk to Yoongi

As soon as I get to him, Yoongi immediately touches my tits

He pulls me closer and puts his mouth on my nipple, sucking on it

Fuck. It feels so good. I get so wet just from him doing this

I can’t help it, I moan

“That’s fucking hot!”, Hobi says

Yoongi’s hands are cold as he touches me but I don’t care

I’m feeling hot anyway

Yoongi moves his hands lower and grabs at my panties

He pulls, the strings ripping and tears them off my body

He touches me and moans on my nipple

My hands go in his hair and pull softly

“She’s so fucking wet already”, he says

“You had enough Yoongi. I want her”, I hear a voice say

Yoongi reluctantly let’s go of me

I turn to the direction of the voice

“Who said they wanted me?”, I ask

“Me”

Jin

I never thought of Jin this way but with the way he’s been acting tonight, I want him

He starts touching me as soon as I get close

He pulls me on his lap and actually kisses me

He’s a good kisser

He kisses me for a few minutes, touching me lightly

“Stand up”, he says

When I stand, he stands up with me, then moves me and pushes me on the recliner he was sitting on

He kneels in front of me

What is he doing?

He opens my legs and pulls me to him, his tongue on my pussy in an instant

“Fuck!”, I yell from the pleasure Jin is giving me

“Oh my god”, one of the guys says

I hear zippers being undone, pants dropping but I’m too lost in what Jin is doing

Who knew that Kim, Seokjin is amazing at eating pussy?

When his tongue lick my clit, I jump and moan loudly

“There Jo? You like it there?”, he smirks

“Yes Jin. Fuck, don’t stop”

I hear some of the guys moaning

When I look at them, they’re all in various stages of undress, hands on their cocks, eyes glued to me and Jin

Just seeing them, gets me more wet

When Jin sucks on my clit, I lose it, pleasure exploding around my body

“Fuck Jin. Yes, yes!” I scream, my hands going in his hair and pulling

He moans in my pussy and the vibration goes through my whole body

I feel him licking my clit in one spot over and over and it pushes me over the edge

“Jin! Oh god Jin"!, I scream as my orgasm hits me and my body shakes

"Oh my god that’s so hot!”

“Look at her shake”

“She’s fucking beautiful when she cums”

Jin slides his tongue inside, licking everywhere and causing me to cum again, my pussy squeezing his tongue

“He made her cum again”

“Fuck, fuck”

“How does she tastes?”

Jin pulls away, staring at me, “Fucking incredible”

His eyes are filled with lust and I get so excited

“My turn”, Tae yells as he comes over

Jin moves and Tae’s tongue is immediately on me

“God!”, I yell

Tae moves his tongue so fast and pleasure shoots up my spine

“Hey”, I hear Tae yell

I look down and see Jimin push Tae out of the way, his tongue now fucking me

“Move”, Tae yells and pushes Jimin and putting his tongue back

“No you move”, Jimin pushing Tae again and I feel his tongue back on me

This is so fucking hot, I never thought I’d have two guys, let alone two BTS members fighting over who can lick my pussy

“Hey!”, Namjoon says loudly

They both stop and look at him

“Share or you don’t get anything. Right Jo?” Namjoon says

“Yea”, I agree softly

“Fine”, Tae answers

“Fine”, Jimin adds

Suddenly I feel two tongues licking my pussy

What?

I look down and almost cum from what I’m seeing

Jimin and Tae are both eating me out, Tae licking my clit while Jimin licks around my entrance

And it feels mind blowing

“Oh my god, ahhhhh, uhhhh, fuck”, I cry

I’ve never had two tongues on me at the same time

Just the feel of two different speeds, two different sensations in different spots, makes the pleasure overwhelming

I put one hand in each of their hair and pull

I love pulling hair while being eaten out

“Put your tongue in her when she cums and you can taste all of her”, Jin tells them

Tae clamps his mouth on my clit and sucks while Jimin slides his tongue inside and licks

My body trembles as the pressure inside bursts and I cum, screaming both their names

“Taehyung, oh god, Jimin, Jimin! Taehyung!”

Jimin makes moaning sounds as Tae pulls away

“Switch Jimin! I want some too!”, Tae whines

Jimin pulls his tongue out and snaps his lips on my clit

Tae starts licking again, both of them pushing me to orgasm again

“C'mon baby”, Jimin coaxes, “Let Tae have some of you too. He wants it.”

“Oooo….ok”, I moan

Jimin sucks on my clit and Tae’s tongue goes in my pussy

I’m really sensitive from coming three times already, but it still doesn’t take long for me to orgasm again

Namjoon fucks me so good and for so long, giving me orgasm after orgasm that overstimulation isn’t an issue anymore

It’s like he trained my pussy to take a lot

And I’m happy about it

When I’ve calmed down, Tae takes his tongue out and tells me, “You’re my new favorite flavor.”

I shiver from his words

Namjoon comes over and picks me up, placing me on the couch

He sits next to me and starts sucking on my nipple

“Fuck Joonie”

“I know what you like baby”, he smiles

“I know”

He leans up and kisses me before going back to sucking on my nipple

Jungkook comes next to me on the other side and takes my other nipple in his mouth

“Kookie”, I moan

My eyes are closed and I feel my legs open and a wet tongue on my pussy again

I open my eyes and I watch Hobi go at it, eating me out

“Fuck Hobi, you’re good at this”, I whimper

“Better than me?”, Namjoon asks, jealousy in his voice

“Joonie, I don’t know if anyone can fuck me or eat me out as good as you.”

He smiles

“That’s not fair. He’s been able to fuck you so many times, you can’t compare it”, Jimin whines

“Then you just have to fuck me as good as he does.”, I tease

Jimin stares, “I will, don’t worry about that”

“Good…fuck Hoseok….luck”, I smirk at Jimin, just managing to get my words out

God, everything is feeling so good, Hobi is amazing

And I want to tell him

“Hobi, you’re tongue feels so fucking good”

I see him smirk against me

He then flicks my clit with the tip of his tongue and I shout, my hips snapping up in his face

“Fuck Joanne, I like that. Don’t stop”, Hobi cries

So I don’t, thrusting my hips up over and over, just feeling

“She’s fucking his face, why does he get that?”, Tae whines

“Are you jealous?”, Jimin teases

“Yes!”

One more lick from Hobi has me screaming

He slides his tongue in and I explode all over it

“Hoseok! Hoseok!”, I scream, pleasure hitting me everywhere

Hobi is pulled away by Yoongi who slips his tongue inside and licks a few times

Then he moves away

“You’re right, she tastes fucking amazing���, he smirks at me

I just stare at him with my mouth open

He’s fully naked and he’s so beautiful and hot and sexy and everything at the same time

My eyes go to his cock and fuck, it’s big.. Like huge

And thick

He sees where I’m looking and smirks again

“You want it?”, he asks

I nod

“I don’t know if you can handle me”, he says cockily

I snort, “Yeah ok”

“Yeah? Then come and get it”

I shoot up immediately and push him onto one of the recliners in the room

I climb on top of him and slide down his cock slowly, my turn to tease him

“Fuck, Joanne, fuck, fuck”, he shouts his eyes closed

I stop half way and he opens his eyes

I kiss his lips softly, then tease him more, “You want it Yoongi?”

Now he nods rapidly

“Then take what you want”, I whisper in his ear

He stares at me, then growls, his hands grabbing my hips and slamming me down the rest of his huge cock

“Fuck!”, I scream as he shouts, “Shit”

I push him back into the chair

“I’m gonna fuck you so good Yoongi, you’ll be thinking about it for months”, I whisper

His mouth drops open and I take that opportunity to lift up and slam down on him

“God!”, he yells

I start moving rapidly on him, rotating my hips as I move, tightening my pussy, making it so tight for him to push through and making it all the more pleasurable

For both of us

“God, Joanne, you’re so fucking tight. The way you’re moving…it's driving me insane”, he groans

“I told you I’m good at sex”, I whisper, his cock making me wetter and wetter with each bounce

“You are, fuck, yes, you are”, he shouts

“Am I gonna make you cum baby?”, I tease

“Yes, yes”, he cries

He feels so good and I can cum on his hard cock right now

But he was being cocky before and he can’t get what he wants right away

I wanna have some fun with him

He thinks he’s so big and bad

Ha

I know he’s about to cum by how hard he’s squeezing my hips

At that moment, I climb off him

“What the fuck?”, he yells shocked

I smirk, “You think you’re the only one who can be cocky? The only one to tease?”

He splutters but doesn’t get any words out

I lean over him, “You have to wait now, Yoongi. Watch all your friends fuck me. And you better not jerk off or you get nothing. You better be good and maybe I’ll fuck you again and let you cum.”

I see him battling between rage and pure lust

Well let him decide what he wants

He can have me or not

It’s all up to him

I feel arms around me and I lean back to see Jimin holding me to him

Jimin kisses me, one hand squeezing my breast, his other sliding down my body to my pussy

He starts rubbing my clit, making me wet

He kisses my neck, while I lean against him, moaning

“Come on Joanne. Let me fuck you”, he says

“Ok Jimin.”

When I look at Yoongi, who we’re standing in front of, I see jealously on his face

Aww, he’s jealous because he has to wait

Oh well

Shouldn’t have been an ass

Jimin picks me up and I giggle as he brings me to the couch where Jungkook is sitting

He moves to get up but I have an idea

“Stay Kookie”, I say

I get on my hands and knees bending over

Jimin gets behind me and slams himself inside and oh god he feels good

“Damn Joanne, you feel so good. So wet.”, he whimpers

“Hard Jimin. Fuck me hard”

“Whatever you want Jo”, he answers as he pounds mercilessly into me

And I fucking love it

I motion for Jungkook to lay in front of me

He’s beautiful too and his fucking abs are such a turn on

“Jesus, Jungkook. I don’t know what you’re doing to her but she just got so fucking wet, it’s falling down her thighs”, Jimin groans

“I’m….I’m..not doing anything. She’s just looking at me”, Jungkook stutters

I lean over him and lick his abs

“Fuck”, he moans

I kiss his stomach and touch him

“The famous Jungkook abs”, I tease

I move my hand down and grab his erection, moving it up and down

“And the famous Jungkook cock, that drives ARMYS crazy when you thrust it to ‘Baepsae’ and so many girls want to fuck.”

He moans again

“I get to touch it. I get to fuck it, I get to lick and suck it”

I swear he’s getting harder and harder in my hand as I keep talking

“Yeah, Joanne, yeah, only you can touch it”, he whines

I think I teased him enough

So I wrap my mouth around his large hard as rock cock and suck

“Fuck me, oh my god”, he yells

“If you’re a good boy, I’ll fuck you too”

He nods, “I’ll be good, I’ll be good”

I take all of him in my mouth, his cock hitting the back of my throat and going a little further in

Thank god I don’t have a gag reflex

I move my head up and down, licking his cock with my tongue and sucking it

I didn’t forget about Jimin, who's fucking me hard like I asked

Who's making me feel so good

Like with Yoongi, I tighten my pussy on his cock while he moves

“Oh my god Joanne. Oh my god. Don’t let go”, Jimin shouts

I let go of Jungkook and look behind my shoulder

“As long as you keep going hard, I won’t let you go”

He nods

His grip tightens on my hips and he starts pulling me back on his cock, while he thrusts in

“Uhhhh, yes Jimin, baby you’re cock feels so fucking good”, I praise him

“Me? Baby you’re fucking pussy is heaven”, he cries, "So fucking creamy. Pretty mess on my dick"

Jungkook puts his hand in my hair and pulls me back to his cock

“Please”, he pants hard

Poor baby wants it so much

So I give it to him

With Jimin behind me and Jungkook in my mouth, I feel myself getting ready to cum

Jimin slams a few more times and I let go of Jungkook to scream Jimin’s name, coming all over his cock

“Jimin! Fuck me, Jimin!”

He keeps thrusting and then he yells, “Oh god Jo, oh man”, as he orgasms

He pulls out and I get up, his cum running down my legs

“Come here”, Jungkook yells

“But…Jimin just came..”

“I don’t care. Fuck me now!”

Shit

I like this side of Jungkook

“Joanne! Get on my cock right now and ride me until we both cum! Now!”

That’s fucking sexy as hell

I move quickly and slide on his cock in an instant

God, he’s so hard and thick I don’t even have to squeeze him to make myself tight

His cock already fills me up perfectly

I bouncing on him, up and down, moving on him the same way I moved on Yoongi

I glance over my shoulder at Yoongi. He's watching with pure jealousy and struggling not to touch his cock

I smirk at him and he frowns more

I decide to tease him more

“How’s my Yoongi? Horny?”

He gives one nod but doesn’t answer

“Don’t be mad baby. You’re being good so far so maybe you can have me again”

He clenches his jaw but doesn’t say anything

I turn back to Jungkook when he grabs my hips and starts slamming me on him

“Pay attention to me baby. My cock is fucking you now and making you feel good. Look at me”

“Hmmm, maybe if you go harder, it’ll feel better”

His eyes narrow and he starts moving harder

“Yeah Kookie. Good boy”, I cry as pleasure washes over me

He slams up again and I cum instantly from that thrust

“Kookie! Jungkook!”

He thrusts a few times then holds me down on him as he orgasms

“Joanne, you’re so good, oh god!”

He collapses against the couch and I climb off, more cum dripping out of me

'I need to wipe this off’, I think.

Until I’m pulled to the floor by some of the guys on my hands and knees

I feel a cock slide in me and my pussy instantly clamps on it by itself

“Jesus, she wants more. She grabbed my cock so fast”, Tae moans

“Jo, let go a little”, Namjoon says

“Wha? Why?”

“Just do it”

I force my muscles to loosen around Tae

My leg is lifted and I actually feel another cock slide in with Tae’s

What the fuck?

How is this possible? And so much for them not touching each other

“Who?”, I start

“Jin and Tae”, Hobi answers

Both guys start moving and the pleasure I feel is so intense

"Oh my fucking god. Oh fuck, fuck”, I scream

“Fuck Tae, she loves both of us in her”, Jin moans

“Yeah”, Tae groans, “You like two cocks in you baby girl?”

“Yes fuck yes”, I yell

I didn’t know I could feel like this, that it could feel so good

I see Hobi sitting on the couch in front of me watching me get fucked by two if his friends

His hand is on his cock and I want it in my mouth so much

“Hobi”, I call

“Yeah?”

I glance up at him, “I want your cock in my mouth”

He whimpers, “O…ok”

He kneels in front of me and I put his cock right in my mouth, down my throat and start sucking

“Joanne, fuck. Your mouth, your tongue, fuck!”, Hobi shouts

He tastes good and I love feeling him going in and out of my throat

I feel a hand on my clit and turn my head slightly

Namjoon is next to me jerking off and rubbing my clit while Jin and Tae fuck me

“It’s ok baby. I fuck you all the time. Let the guys have fun”, Namjoon groans

I nod, still fucking Hobi with my mouth

“I’ll fuck you later ok?”

“Mmmmm”

While I’m loving this, Namjoon fucks me the best because he knows my body

And I know his

I can get him to cum in under a minute

He can do the same to me

I feel pressure building up and I don’t know who, but one of them slams me and with Namjoon still playing with my clit, I cum on both of them, letting go of Hobi, screaming, “Jin! Jin!, Taehyung, yes Taehyung!”

“God Joanne, you feel so good when you cum”, Tae groans

“Yeah, so fucking tight”, Jin whines

They keep thrusting and I start sucking Hobi again, with him watching me

“Fuck Joanne!”, Tae yells as he explodes, then pulls out after he finishes

I feel Jin shift and his hands grab my hips, thrusting fast and deep

I feel another orgasm and I cry around Hobi’s cock as the pleasure washes over me

“Yes, yes, yes, fuck, Jo, yes”, Jin shouts

He pounds in one more time and then holds me against him while he orgasms

When he pulls out Hobi starts yelling, “Fuck I’m gonna cum, move her, I want in”

Tae, Jin and Namjoon flip me on my back, Tae and Namjoon each holding one leg open for Hobi

Hobi doesn’t waste anytime driving his cock in me and slamming relentlessly

“So tight. So good”, he says not forming sentences

I close my eyes, feeling the sensation of Hobi’s firm cock in me

I just came twice and I feel another coming

“Don’t stop Hobi”, I beg

“I won’t baby. Not until you cum first”, he promises as he pulls and holds me up with an arm around my back

The angle makes him hit deeper inside and I yell

It feels so fucking amazing

Hobi is good at sex too

“Hobi, Hobi, Hobi”, I call over and over

“Yeah baby, say my fucking name. Tell me I make you feel better than anyone else.”

“Hey”, Namjoon yells

“Yes Hobi, fuck, you fuck me better than anyone so far”, I repeat

“Joanne!”, Namjoon yells again, surprised and upset

I honestly don’t even know what I’m saying

I’ve been fucked so much and orgasmed so much I can’t think

And the next one comes now

“Hoseok, Hoseok!”, I cry, my body shaking uncontrollably

“Yeah baby, fuck yeah”, he murmurs, still ramming me until he shouts and cums too

Hobi gently lays me back down before pulling out and collapsing next to me

I lay there for a few minutes, just breathing and relaxing

Until Namjoon comes

He thrust inside hard and pounds away

“I fuck you better than anyone Joanne. I was going to fuck you later but now I have to remind you who gives it to you good”, he yells

“Yes Namjoon”, I pant, “More”

Fuck he really does fuck me the best

The pleasure is running through my body and feels so so good

He drives his cock in harder and faster, knowing exactly what to do to me

“Your body listens to me”, he growls,

“Cum now”

He thrusts again and I cum just like he wants

“Good girl”, Namjoon moans, “Again, now!”

And I explode on him again

He pounds a few times then holds me to him as he cums, yelling

After he lays down next to me, breathing hard

I get up, wobbling on my legs

Cum still slides down my legs when I stand but this time I don’t know who's it is, since four of them came in me one after the other

Just thinking about that makes me feel like a slut

I shrug to myself, I probably am but God did I love this

“I’ll be right back”, I say and walk to the bathroom

My legs feel like jelly as I walk

I get to the bathroom, then clean myself up with soap and water

I walk back to the living room

All the guys are laying around, eyes closed or watching me

All but Yoongi

Who's sitting, still stiff and watching me

I saunter over to him

“You’re turn”, I whisper to him

How I have the energy to still go I’ll never know

But I don’t want to be unfair to him

Everyone else got off, he should too

Yoongi glares at me but instead of being scared, it turns me on

He’s so fucking sexy and he doesn’t know it

And it gets me wet

“I’m not scared of you Yoongi. Never was, never will be”

It’s true

He can look and even be mean but I’m not scared of him

I just give him his shit right back to him

“So you can glare at me all you want”

I grab his hand and put it on my pussy so he can feel how soaked I am

“It doesn’t do anything but turn me on”

He moans and bites his lip as he slides his fingers around and inside

“So if you wanna give me an attitude, you know you’ll get one back. And if you wanna act like an ass, I’ll walk away, let someone else fuck me and you can jerk off.”, I threaten

“No. No. I’ll be good. I promise”, he says quickly

“Good fucking boy”

He nods his head quickly, “Yes, I’m your good boy"

I cock my head, “cute”

I pull his hand away and he whimpers

Big bad Yoongi, whimpering for sex

I love it

I climb on top of him, hovering right over his hard leaking erection

“Take it Yoongi”, I whisper

He doesn’t need to be told twice

He grabs my hips and slams me down on him

“Fuck!”, we both scream

“Move Jo. Please Fuck me. I waited like you asked. Fuck me”, he begs

“Anything you want Yoongi”

I slam up and down on him, hard and fast, moving on him like I did before, making sure his cock hits my spot, pleasure roaring in my body

His eyes are squeezed closed and his grip on my hips are turning his knuckles white, him panting rapidly. But the pain feels so good

“Yoongi, baby, you’re cock feels so good”, I praise

It’s true

Yoongi’s cock is the biggest and thickest out of all of them

Bigger than Jungkook and like Jungkook, I don’t have to squeeze him for it to be tight

But I do it anyway to make it tighter for him

“You’re so tight Jo, you fuck me so well”, he moans, my pussy making a squelching sound every time I take him in

I kiss him, putting my arms around his neck, my hands sliding in the back of his hair

I'm slamming harder and harder, clenching him tighter, while he moans under me.

Grabbing a fistful of hair, I pull his head back against the chair cushion and plant kisses all over his neck

He moans loudly when I kiss one spot and I smirk against his skin

I concentrate on kissing and licking right in that spot he likes

“Fuck. I don’t want to leave your pussy. Please Jo, don’t make me leave”, he begs

“Shhh, Yoongi, you don’t have to baby. You can stay”, I murmur, riding him as hard and fast as I can, my pussy leaking and clenching hard around him

“God Jo, you’re so good. I’ve never been fucked this good before”, he whimpers

I smile, happy about that

I lean down and whisper in his ear, “Cum Yoongi. I want it so much”

He’s breathing so hard but he manages to get out, “Yyyy….you first. I…fuck….I want to feel you cum on me”

Fuck, his words turn me on so much and I feel the familiar pressure of an orgasm coming

I slide up and down his shaft a few more times before I explode as an orgasm tears through my body

“Yoongi, fuck!”

As I clamp down on his cock, he grips me tighter and puts his head against my chest, yelling while he cums

“Joanne baby, shit”

He leans back when he’s finished, still in me and he’s still hard as a rock

“Yoongi, you’re still hard”

“Huh?”, he asks, his head lifting up

I get off him and he looks down

Our cum is mixed on his cock but it’s still fully erect

I’ve never seen this before

Namjoon has been extremely horny before but it takes him at least ten minutes before he gets hard again Yoongi just came and nothing changed

He’s still hard

Wow

“Huh”, he says as he looks at himself then he looks back at me

“Get on”, he demands

"What?”

“Get on. You kept your promise to fuck me good and you're right, I’m going to be thinking about that for a long time. But now I’m gonna fuck your brains out and you won’t want anyone but me to fuck you anymore.”

I smirk, “You can try”

“Then get on my cock and let me wreck you”

I get so wet and excited, I immediately slide on his cock

“Fuck, Yoongi, you fit so good in me”, I whisper

“I know baby. I don’t want to be anywhere else”, he replies, quietly

Then he says, “We got an audience”

I turn and see the guys watching us, hands on their erect cocks

“They’re gonna jerk off to us”, I giggle

He shrugs, “I don’t care about them. I want you right now”

“Then fuck me hard Yoongi”

He smirks and thrusts up hard causing me to scream

He holds my hips again and lifts me up, then slams me down as he thrusts up

The pleasure is so fucking intense

More intense that when Tae and Jin were in me

He keeps going so hard and fast

I fucking love it

He’s hitting all the right places and pretty soon he has me coming again

“Yoongi, ahhh”, I scream

He doesn’t stop, he gets up and carries me to the couch

“Get off”, Yoongi yells at Jimin and Jungkook

They scramble off and he lays me on the couch on my back

He rips open my legs and thrusts inside, immediately pounding ruthlessly into me

It feels amazing

He leans over and kisses me, his tongue sliding in my mouth and I love the way it feels

He kisses my neck and down to my breast

He sucks on one of my nipples while he squeezes the other with his fingers

I gasp as the pleasure and all too soon I’m ready to cum

But just as I’m going to, he pulls out

“Fuck”, I yell

He smirks at me, “Don’t like it huh?”

“No!”, I snap

“Now you know how it feels”

Yeah, not fucking fun to be pulled out of pleasure like that

But I’m still not sorry I did it to him

I roll my eyes while he kisses my body, licking and sucking on my skin

He sucks on a nipple again and I’m even more drenched

“Damn Jo, you want me that much? You just fucking soaked the cushion”

I glare at him, “Then shut up and fuck me”

“Ok”, he shrugs and pleasure returns to my body as he pushes in

He puts my legs on his shoulders and slams in deeper than any of the guys went

This position makes my orgasm come much faster

Then the pleasure leaves my body as he pulls out again

“YOONGI!”, I scream, frustrated

He laughs

He fucking laughs

That’s it

“Hobi come fuck me now”, I yell

“No he can’t.”, Yoongi answers

“Yes he can. He fucked me the best tonight and he can do it again.”

Yoongi’s eyes flash and he growls, “No he’s not going to. I’m going to fuck you. I’m going to make you scream louder than Namjoon does. I’m going to be the one who fucks you the best out of any guy you ever fucked or will fuck. You’ll never forget about me, the same way I’ll never forget about you!”

I stare at him in shock

He’ll never forget me?

He actually said that?

I can’t think of anything to say

But then I don’t have to because as soon as he’s done speaking, he goes back in harder and faster than before

Again once I get close, he pulls out

I get so fucking pissed but I don’t say anything this time

He teases me two more times and I just get more frustrated

He smirks at me and kisses me

I’d turn my head but I like his kisses

He goes back in, legs still on his shoulders

It feels fantastic

I’m scared to give in to the strong pleasure because he’s gonna pull out again and everything is going to stop

So I just breathe heavily, not screaming because what’s the point if it’s just gonna stop?

“What’s the matter baby?”, he asks

“Nothing”, I answer

“You don’t like it?”

I shake my head, “I do. I love it but you’re just gonna stop again and I’m waiting for that.”

“Not this time baby, I’m gonna let you cum.”

“I promise Jo.”

I nod and just give in to the feelings

“Scream for me”, he asks

He slams in and I can’t help it, I scream

No words, just noise

I can’t think to form words

“Yeah my baby girl, scream again”

I just can’t handle it

I’m hot, I’m sweaty, and I just want to cum

I let out a long scream from his fucking amazing cock hitting the right places

“Cum, baby girl. I know you want to”

It’s like my body is his because as soon as he tells me to, I cum so fucking hard

My body shakes so much I can’t stop it, my mind turns off and stars burst in my vision as I just scream from the fucking intensity

My back arches off the couch and I have to close my eyes because I can’t keep them open

And at the same time, Yoongi is urging me on

“Yeah baby, I love you fucking shaking. You’re screams are music to my ears.”

It’s the best fucking orgasm I ever had

Fucking incredible

After it passes my body comes back down to the couch and I relax a little

“Oh no, Joanne, I’m not done with you yet”, Yoongi informs me

What?

I can’t

That last one took too much out of me

“Yoongi, I can’t…”

“Yeah you can. I know you can”

“Yoongi..”

“Shhh baby girl. Just feel and enjoy everything ok?”

I nod

I can’t argue with him

I don’t want to

He spreads my legs wider, holding them open wide

He just slams over and over, the pleasure building again

Then he hits so deep and hits my spot that has me screaming

“There it is. I was looking for that”, he smirks, “Are you ready to cum over and over again Jo? Cuz I’m gonna make you”

I nod

I’m not ready but I want it

He slams the spot over and over, waves of ecstasy crashing over me again and again

“Come on baby, cum for me”

He hits me again in my spot and I lose control of my body and cum all over him again

“Good girl. Again”, he shouts

He hits the spot

Another orgasm

“Who fucks you the best?”, he demands

“You Yoongi”, I cry as another orgasm over takes me

“Who makes you cum over and over?”

“You!”, I shout and I cum again

I can’t control myself

He’s controlling my body

Every time he slams the spot I orgasm automatically

I never felt this much ecstasy in my life

Even though I’m coming within seconds, it feels so so incredible

And I want more

I don’t want him to stop

“Who gave you the best orgasm of your life?”, he yells

“You did Yoongi, fuck, you did!”, I scream, coming again

“Fucking right. Who do you belong to? Your body, your pussy, you? Who?”, he demands

“You Yoongi, You!”, I cry as another orgasm takes my body

Fuck yes

I’ll be his

Yoongi puts my legs around him and he leans over, picking me up and holding me up like Hobi did

Except Yoongi holds me closer to him

“Who does your body listen to baby?”

“You Yoongi!”, I shout

“Good girl. Now cum on me again”, he orders and again my body obeys him

“Yoongi!”, I scream, shaking and holding his arms so tightly while I cum

“Good baby girl. You're such a good girl for me.”, he moans

“Yoongi!”, I whimper

“What baby?”

“Don’t stop, don’t fucking stop, please”

“You want more?”

I nod I lost count of how many times I came just with Yoongi

But I want more

“I’ll give you anything you want, anytime”, he says, giving me another orgasm

“This is fucking insane”, one of the guys says

“How is she coming so much?”

“How has he not cum yet?”

“Fuck, just watch her begging him for more is hot”

“I think you’ve been replaced Namjoon.”

“Shut up”

Yoongi kisses me as orgasm after orgasm roll over me

“You’re fucking kisses are amazing Joanne. I never want to kiss anyone else.”

God what he’s saying is making me feel so good

“My good girl”, he murmurs, holding me close while still moving

After I cum again, he says, “Jo, can I cum now? I can’t take it. The way you feel, the way you pull on me, I can’t last anymore baby girl.”

“Yes Yoongi, cum baby”

He nods, the rams in my spot once more causing one last orgasm before he screams and cums hard

He puts his face in my neck, screaming and crying out loud, while he cums, his orgasm lasting a lot longer than it normally should

He pulls out when he’s done, lays me back down then just lays on top of me, out of breath, his heart racing

“You’re heart’s beating so fast”, he breathes

“Yours too”, I reply

I’m fucking exhausted

I lay back and close my eyes

“Jo…cccc…can I stay here until I can breathe normally again?”

“Yeah Yoongi, it’s ok”

“Thanks”

I hear the guys moving around and talking but I’m so tired

I don’t even realize when I fall asleep

--------------------------------

My phone buzzes and I pick it up

It’s a text

From Yoongi

“Hey Jo. Can you come to the dorm today to hang?”

“Yeah sure. What time?”

“Uh I’ll text you. We’re at practice now”

“Sure, lemme know”

He sends a thumbs up emoji

It’s been a month since the BTS orgy I participated in

It was really fun

I ended up falling asleep on the couch Yoongi did too, on top of me

None of the guys moved us, they just went back to their rooms

I woke up to Yoongi’s hair in my face

He jumped a mile when I poked him and I laughed

I told him I needed to go home and asked if he could please get up

He blushed and moved off so I could get up

We both got dressed and he let me out

Ever since then everything has been normal between all of us

We all still hang out together

We just don’t have sex and we don’t talk about it

It doesn’t bother me as long as I have them as my friends

Nothing ever happened between me and the member I’m in love with

We just had sex and that was it

He never said anything to me, just continued as we were

I’m disappointed but I can’t make him love me

And I can’t wait around for him

I have to get over it

That’s why I agreed to go on a date with another idol

Namjoon’s friend Jackson from Got 7, asked if I’d possibly agree to go on a date with his group member, Jin- Young

I said yes and the next thing I know, Jin-Young calls me, asking me out

So I agree and we’re going out on Friday

He’s cute but I don’t know him

I have to give him a chance though

I don’t want to be alone all my life pining over someone who’ll never love me

--------------------------------

“Hi Jo”, Jungkook says as he opens the door to the dorm

“What up Kookie?”

He laughs, “You’re so weird”

“Ha! Look who's talking. So what’s up?”

“Uh nothing”

“Yoongi here? He asked me to come over”, I ask

“Yeah he’s in his room.”

“Rude. I texted him that I’m here. You think he’d come and open the damn door.”

“Are you surprised?”, Jungkook asks with an “are-you-kidding-me” look.

“Not at all”, I smile, “I’ll see you later”

“See ya”

I walk to Yoongi’s room

His door is open and he’s at his desk writing something, his back to me

I see his phone is on his bed

I roll my eyes

He probably didn’t even read the text I sneak up on him and he doesn’t even hear me

I glance over his shoulder real quick to see what he’s writing

Looks like lyrics

About a girl

'Her eyes are beautiful dark pools I love to get lost in'

Damn

He has it bad

Anyway, I decide to scare him

“What are you writing?”, I whisper in his ear

He jumps and shouts, turning around, snapping his notebook closed

I’m laughing so hard, I can’t breathe

He’s glaring at me, breathing heavily

“That’s not fucking funny Joanne.”

“You’re right”, I gasp, “It’s fucking hilarious”

He just keeps glaring and scowling at me until I’ve calmed down

I wipe my eyes carefully, trying not to fuck up my makeup anymore than I already did when tears came out

“Are you done?”

I crack up again

“Joanne! Seriously?”

“Ok, ok, I’m done”, I say holding back a smile

He huffs

“I’m good. I promise”, I say, calmed for now

I flop on his bed and toss him his phone

“I texted you when I was outside you ass. I had to keep ringing the bell until Jungkook opened it”

“Oh sorry. I was busy, I lost track of time”

“Uh-huh, writing love song lyrics?”

“You looked?”, he scowls again

“Relax, I only saw one line about the girls eyes and getting lost or something like that.”

“Don’t read my lyrics.”

“Fucking relax. I didn’t mean to”, I snap

“You know I hate when people read my shit before I finish it.”

“Oh my god, I’m sorry ok? I won’t read any of your shit ever again.”

“You shouldn’t have done it now!”, he exclaims

Fuck this

I didn’t come here to be yelled at

I get up, “Fuck off Yoongi. I’m leaving”

I walk past him and out into the hall

“No, Joanne wait! Don’t go”, he says following me

He grabs my arm, stopping me

I turn back to him, giving him a death stare

“I’m sorry ok? I just got embarrassed that you read it ok? I don’t write love songs, I usually leave that to Namjoon. I’m sorry. Don’t leave.”

I hesitate but he’s apologizing

“Ok fine”, I give in

Relief blooms in his face

“Uh can you come back to my room?”

“Yeah ok”, I say and follow him

Once inside he closes the door

He goes and sits in the computer chair by the desk I go to sit in his bed facing him

“So what do you wanna do?”, I ask

“Uh I wanted to ask you something”

“You dragged me all the way here to ask me something?”

“You live ten minutes away!”

“Still”, I say, “You could of just texted me.”

He rolls his eyes

“I asked you to come hang out but I wanna ask you something first.”, he clarifies

“Oh, ok”

I sit and wait

He looks down at the ground

“Yoongi? Hello?”, I call, “What do you want to ask me?”

“Uh, yeah..”, he trails off

I give him a ‘well?’ look

“Do you..uh….will you…”

“What? Just ask Yoongi, you can ask me anything”

We had crazy sex and he’s been everywhere on my body

He can’t ask a fucking question?

“Will you be my girlfriend?”

😼😼😼😼😼😼😼😼😼😼

Yoongi POV

She blinks, then asks, “Are you…are you serious?”

I know it’s coming out of nowhere and this isn’t like me at all

And I’m not usually this shy around her

But the truth is I love her

I fell in love with her a long time ago

But I’m not good at this stuff and she makes me nervous

“Yeah I’m serious.”

“Where is this coming from? I didn’t even think you liked me like that”, she asks

‘Because I hid it and I’m scared you don’t want me’, I want to say but don’t

I know she’s confused

I never gave any indication that I like her like that

Even after we woke up naked together, I acted completely normal even though I was incredibly happy

Waking up to her arms around me, holding me was the best thing in the world

And the sex she gave me the night before?

The best sex I ever had in my entire existence

I haven’t said anything this last month because I was getting the courage to tell her

But I had to speed things up or I’d lose her

But I shrug, “I don’t know. I just like you”

I am not telling her I love her

Not yet

“You just like me?”, she repeats, “You don’t even sound sure”

“I am”

She furrows her eyebrows, so confused

“Look if you don’t want to just say it”, I answer

This isn’t going well

She’s not answering me and I’m freaking out

“Hey don’t give me a fucking attitude. You can’t just drop this on me after never saying a fucking thing or even indicating that you felt this way. Especially since you’re shrugging your fucking shoulders and not even sounding like you do really like me”, she snaps

My eyes widen and I look down

She’s right

I need to relax and show her that I want her

“I’m sorry Jo. I’m not good at this stuff. The truth is…”

“What?”

Shit

Why did I say that?

“Yoongi?”, she prompts

Should I tell her?

I just said I wouldn’t but maybe I should just tell her.

Get everything out of the way

She’s not going to let it go anyway until I answer her

I take a breath, “The truth is I love you.”

“You..love..”, she stutters

I nod looking up at her, “Yeah, I love you. I have for a while. I don’t know when it happened or even how. I just started noticing that I’d get jealous when you’d go to Namjoon’s room all the time. I just wanted to be around you, hold your hand, kiss you. I don’t like being touched or do that kind of stuff but I want to with you. I didn’t know what was wrong with me until I figured out I fell in love with you.”

She looks totally caught off guard which is to be expected

“But how can you want me after what I did with you and the guys? I fucked all of your friends! If I’d known you felt like this I wouldn’t have done it!”

“You wouldn’t?”, I ask, looking intently at her

Is she just saying that or does she mean it?

“No!”, she cries

I…I don’t know what to say

Why wouldn’t she?

She’s single, she can do whatever she wants

“But why not?”, I ask

“Because I love you, you fucking idiot! God you’re so stupid and fucking blind.”

Now it’s my turn to look dumbfounded

She loves me?

Is she joking?

“I’m in love with your dumb ass and I wouldn’t have fucked all the guys if I’d known how you felt. I only did it because I got to be with you if I did. I never thought you’d ever look twice my way, with all female idols and female staff members you’re around all the time!”, she yells

Is she insane?

I don’t give a rats ass about idols and female staff members

I’ve seen them and they do nothing for me

She is who I want

“Why would you think that? You’re the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen! I can’t look at other girls anymore because they can never compare to you. All I do is compare. I just stopped looking because they’re not you”, I tell her

“Www…what?”, her mouth drops open, “You’re not serious?”

My god, she really doesn’t think I’d want her or look at her at all

She’s gorgeous, she’s all I could ever want and more and she has no clue

“You are the most beautiful girl in the world to me”, I repeat

She has to believe that I think that

I won’t let her think otherwise

“I love everything about you. How small you are, how fucking incredibly sexy your body is, you hair, your soft skin, you’re gorgeous smile. And your eyes. Your fucking eyes.”, I confess

Her eyes are fucking beautiful and I could stare into them all day

They’re such a pretty dark brown that shine all the time

I could drown in them every day

But I don’t want to think it’s all about her looks because it’s so not

“And don’t get me started on your personality. Because that could take hours for me to describe.”

It really could

She’s my perfect match

“The song…the thing I read…”, she start

“Is about you”, I admit, “That’s why I freaked out when you read it.”

“What you wrote about my eyes”, she trails off…

I blush hard

I don’t write love songs but once I sat down, all this came out

A whole verse just about her incredible eyes

“It’s true. Your eyes are my favorite thing about you, physically anyway. They’re just fucking gorgeous. They’re big and I love their dark brown color and how they’re always shining. I fucking drown in them everytime you look at me. I can’t hear anything anyone says or think about anything except looking in them. I honestly think I could get lost for hours in them.”, I answer, blushing more

She looks adorable with her mouth hanging open

I might as well keep going

She loves me and I want her to know how much I love her

Maybe we can finally be together

“You’re all I think about, all the time. It’s driving me crazy. I just want you around me all the time. I don’t care about what happened with the guys. It was before us, it doesn’t matter. What matters starts now, with you and me together. To be honest I only did it to be with you too. That was the best night of my life, being with you, making you feel that amazing. It was the best sex of my life because it was with you.”

I really don’t care about it

It happened and nothing can change that

I’m not mad, we weren’t together then

I was glad to be with her

“It’s the same for me Yoongi. It was the best because I was with you. You could of just kissed me the whole night and it would of been the best of my life.”, she admits

“I’m sorry Joanne. I’m sorry I didn’t say anything before and I didn’t realize you felt the same.”

“It’s ok Yoongi. But why now? Why didn’t you say anything after we had sex?”

I sigh, “I was trying to work up the balls to tell you. But I was scared. Terrified actually. I still am. But then Namjoon told me that you agreed to go on a date with Jin-Young. I couldn’t lose you to someone else without at least telling you how I feel. That’s why I’m telling you now”

When I found out that she agreed to go on a date with this guy I flipped my shit

There is no way I would lose her without trying

No way

It’s silent for a minute

“Yes”, she says

I look at her confused, “Yes, what?”

“Yes, I’ll be your girlfriend”, she answers

“You will?”, I ask, hoping she’s not kidding

She nods, “I love you Yoongi”

My face bursts into a smile

She sucks in her breath, whispering,

“Your smile is so beautiful Yoongi. I absolutely love it”

I can’t help but smile more, “I love you Joanne”

She gets off the bed and comes to me, kissing me

I kiss her back, pulling her on my lap

She pulls away and touches my face gently, staring into my eyes

“I love your eyes too Yoongi. They’re so beautiful”

Fuck, I can’t believe she’s saying this to me

That she thinks this about me

I run my fingers through her hair and look at her with love

“You’re mine”, I whisper

She nods, “And you're mine”

“Always”, I answer

I lean in and meet her half way, in a fiery kiss

[rroseselavyyy]

play me like a violin - jhs

pairing: hoseok x female reader

warnings: smut, abs riding? c*mshot

Hoseok always thought you were beautiful. He liked the bright smile on your face that made him smile even in his darkest days. He liked talking to you, even though he knew you'd pretend not to remember him the next day. You would always come back to him, after all.

He liked it when you braided your hair with flowers. Even though he never knew their names until you told him while you smoked cigarettes on a dirty countertop, he wanted to be those flowers, just to have you close enough to fill his lungs with your scent.

For someone who couldn't be bothered to remember anything but his busy schedule, all it took was one nice encounter with you to carve your name deep into his memory.

In fact, he became deeply infatuated with you.

But he was so convinced that you were made for him that he didn't realise you were already taken. Watching you throw yourself at a man who didn't seem to treat you with respect made his blood boil. Every time he saw your eyes glistening with tears, he wanted to be the only one to dry them.

It seemed to him that on one of those nights when he wished to be loved by you, a star shining brightly in the night sky willingly sacrificed her life just to make his dream come true.

Your fights with your boyfriend had always been nasty, but when you felt you couldn't take it anymore, you didn't try to work things out. You gave him one last chance, and it wasn't long before he blew it again. You were done with falling into pieces again and again.

Fortunately, you didn't have to worry about that anymore. Hoseok was more than willing to shower you with his love until you were addicted to it. A love more passionate than any lover could give you.

All he needed was a greenlight and you could reach your happily ever after.

"We don't have to do anything you don't want to do." You felt like your back was being pressed against a wall as Hoseok grabbed your thighs and kept your legs wrapped around his waist. "It's okay.." You whispered over his lips before your delicate hand found its way to his hair, pulling his face closer to yours, trying to steal a kiss from his lips one last time. "Keep going, Seokie."

He wanted to savour the moment when his nostrils filled with a hint of your scent. Everything about you made him want to be one of the things you possessed, including your sweet perfume. Perhaps then he could linger on your skin even when you were not by his side.

As you were both panting heavily, he practically threw you onto his bed. It was as if he couldn't wait to have you under him, spread out on his bed like it was the only place you belonged. His beautiful eyes never left yours as he unbuttoned his shirt.

You waited for him on your elbows as he spread your legs with his strong hands. He planted a tender kiss on your cheek as he tried to remove his trousers with trembling hands. You bit back a moan as he crawled on top of you, his chest ready to burst with excitement.

"Wanna try something new, beautiful?" Standing on his knees, Hoseok grabbed your wrists and brought your hands to his abdomen. You whimpered at the feel of his hard cock against your inner thigh. His breath hitched in his throat as if an unbearable pleasure coursed through his veins. "Maybe you'd like to get off on my abs? Would you like that, baby?"

You couldn't help but stare at the sight of his body as he waited for you to answer. "Are you okay with this?" He giggled sweetly when you refused to meet his eyes. "I would die for you if you wanted me to. Is that a proper answer?" You couldn't understand exactly when Hoseok changed your positions as you found yourself on top of him in a heartbeat. You squeezed your eyes shut at the immense pleasure you felt as your legs spread open, your pussy spread out on top of him without any barriers.

It took all his strength not to place you on his dick as you slowly rubbed your pussy against his toned muscles. He licked his lips hungrily as he watched your expression of pure pleasure. His fingers, adorned with heavy rings, brushing your sides in soothing circles as his eyes were half closed.

You were mewling his name when you felt Hoseok's hips begin to move uncontrollably to some sort of relief. "I'm yours, baby. Use me-"

Even in the heat of the moment, he moved his experienced hips gracefully, as if the two of you were dancing. You felt yourself reaching your peak as you used him for your pleasure, making a mess of his tanned skin. It was his rough kiss on your lips that brought you to your orgasm and made your body shake uncontrollably.

He made you lie under him quickly. You felt the blood rush to your cheeks at the sight of him stroking his cock feverishly. You brought your hand to his jawline and looked innocently into his eyes, as if you were trying to return his favor for giving you a mind-blowing orgasm. He cursed under his breath when he felt he couldn't hold it any longer. He tugged on his cock until he was sure he marked you with his cum.

You were both tired when he threw himself onto the bed next to you. You wrapped your arm around his waist to pull him closer as he lazily fucked his cum into your pussy with his fingers. "I'd like to take you out on a date. Is that okay?"

You giggled sweetly as his eyes searched for any emotion in yours, you kissed his cheek lovingly to kiss away his worries. "I'll consider it if you make me breakfast in the morning."

[hufflepuffwriter1995]

 Finding The Pack 

 Pairing: Plus Size!Named Reader x BTS  

Pack Status: Pack Alpha Namjoon. Alphas: Jin, Yoongi, Namjoon, Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung and Jungkook. Omega: Lilith (Reader) 

Warnings: Brief Mentions of Omega Abuse (not by BTS), Mentions of Kidnapping, and Eventual Smut. 

Themes: Omegaverse, Fantasy, Supernatural, Reverse Harem, 

Ratings: 18+  

Summary:  On the night before she is set to marry the abusive Dorian Redfern, Lilith takes matters into her own hands and escapes. While life without a pack is dangerous, she knows she’s better off alone. At least, that is until she meets seven males, who quickly show her not only her worth but how beautiful life can be. She can only hope now that they are enough to keep her old life from catching up to her.

Chapter One

Prologue: 

  “Jin darling be careful.” Jisoo Kim laughs as she carefully pulls her three-year-old little boy away from the crib that holds her newest addition to the home-run daycare. Jin let out a whine of protest, little hands gripping the side of the crib as he freed himself, his face pressed against it. 

  “Gotta keep safe!” He cries, hazel eyes never leaving the slumbering baby. As a beta, his mother immediately knows what is happening and can’t help the grin that crosses her face. She will need to befriend the older couple that brought the pup in, if only because she will be damned if she takes away her son’s mate. Fears of him hurting the baby vanish with this newfound information and she smiles as she heads back to make lunch. Unaware that the text she sends along the way to the mother, a picture with the caption “It looks like we will be quite close” will cause the life she imagines for her son to vanish. 

  When the little girl is picked up that night, she is never returned and all of Jisoo Kim’s desperate attempts of contact go unanswered. When she finally goes to the address they had given her, she finds that oddly enough the family that just moved in moved out just as quickly. She will never be able to forget the look of pain in her youngest eyes or shake the feeling that something is very wrong. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 

  As an Alpha, Eliza Min hates being told what to do, especially by a Beta. However, when the couple arrives, begging for her help to watch their daughter, the same daughter that her youngest has been watching like a hawk from the safety of their backyard, she doesn’t decline. Even when the woman all but snarls her demand to keep any male child away from her daughter. Eliza Min finds the wording of the demand odd, especially on the insistence of it only being a male child. Odd enough she doesn’t stop Yoongi when he sits down and begins to play with the now almost one-year-old. 

  It’s because of her stubborn nature and the fact that she just does not like these people that she keeps the fact that Yoongi plays daily with the daughter for a year and a half. The truth only being discovered when the precious little thing that is that baby girl tells her father with so much excitement that she just can't wait to play with her boyfriend Yoongi. 

  The odd couple move in the middle of the night, leaving Eliza furious and her son heartbroken, demanding to know why they would take his little flower away from him. Eliza attempts to get the law involved but really, there isn’t a law stating that parents can’t be strange. As the years go on, Eliza can’t forget about the little girl and finds herself worrying that maybe, just maybe, her wolf is right and the strange marks were never just accidents. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  

    Sana Jung meets the family at a park. Her children, Hoseok and his twin Ryoko, are playing happily in the sandbox when a shy little girl approaches and asks to play. At once, Hoseok, her little Alpha in training, agrees and hands her most of his snack as they play. Insisting that she eat. Sana watches the three with a proud, motherly smile, a smile that turns sour at the look of fury on the other woman’s face as she drags her screaming child away. Her hissed words ringing in Sana’s ears. “Didn’t we tell you to stay away from boys?” 

  That night over dinner, she tells her Alpha’s everything, begging for them to do something. For the next three weeks her alpha’s look for the strange family. Finally coming back with the news Sana didn’t want to hear. They moved and no, they didn’t leave a new address. They don’t stop looking though, if only because of the way Hoseok had responded to the little girl's cries of distress, his first true snarl rumbling through his chest in a way that told Sana all she needed to know. Her son’s luna had just been ripped away and she would be damned if she allows that to continue. 

~~~~~~~~ 

   Crystal Kim was a true alpha, a pack leader among alphas. She was a force to be messed with. This is why, when the new couple across the street had a little girl who looked exactly as her friend Sana had described, she marched over there and introduced herself. As a couple of betas, neither could close the door on her, the wolves reacting to her despite not being a member of her pack. They couldn’t stop her from kneeling and speaking softly to their daughter, nor could they stop her from letting the little girl go and play with her Namjoon. She could tell both hated it, especially when Namjoon began presenting the same signs, the same protective displays an alpha has over their mate.  

  It didn’t come as a surprise to find that they had once again fled in the middle of the night. But it gave her all the information she needed to know. Something was up with the seemingly kind older couple and she would be damned if she didn’t figure out what was going on. 

  ~~~~~~ 

   SangHee Jeon had been watching her neighbour's children, Taehung and Jimin, along with her own little Jungkook when she met the couple. They were exhausted and cranky and left the girl on her doorstep with a list of very strict instructions. She had done her best to keep the little girl away from the three boys, but it was hard. The three boys did not want to be kept away from the girl and took it upon themselves to plot ways to go around her. She spent the better of her afternoon trying to explain to the three boys that it was not her insisting they kept away from the girl, but her parents and begged them to just listen. They would agree, for all of twenty minutes before she made some sound that had them gathered together in the corner whispering as they plotted a new way to get to her. 

  In the end, Sanghee had carefully asked if maybe next time they just allow the children to play together, only to be met with a snarled curse of “Fuck off” and “She’s a little slut, it's for their own good, not her’s.” She had bristled at the words and decided that the next time they showed up, she wouldn’t allow them to take the girl back. Only they never did come back and Sanghee was left with the itch that maybe she never should have allowed them to take her after that night. 

~~~~~~~~~~ 

  When Lilith turned sixteen she was hit with an ache in her soul. An ache that left her feeling empty, as if something was missing. She didn’t know what and didn’t dare try and broach the subject with her parents. They hated, HATED when she asked questions. Even something as simple as “What is for dinner” was met with a hard slap across the face and a cold reminder to not ask questions. 

  She spent most of her time since her sixteenth birthday locked away in the basement, kept hidden from everyone outside of her pack or rather her parent's pack. Their Alpha, a cold man named Carter, had told her that he knew the truth and wouldn’t accept a whore into his pack. So any hope she had of finding freedom was torn away by his cold words. Still, sometimes, in the dead of night, she remembered the comforting touch of a memory, of a boy she couldn’t quite remember and the gentle hands that had made her feel safe. 

   She had no idea that on her twentieth-ninth birthday, everything would change.

[wildestdreamsblog]

The more you hate

Pairing: Jung Hoseok x Reader

Summary: They say there is a thin line between love and hate. But they never told him crossing that line was dangerous. Idol!AU

Warnings: Yandere behavior, Obsessiveness, Possessiveness, Manipulative behavior, Power imbalance, Sexual themes, If you’re not 18+ please, PLEASE, do not interact. Be mindful of the warnings. Let me know if I miss anything.

A/N: see, he was serving looks for days in Paris that I knew I had to do this 😭 this is an 8k one-shot. I hope you enjoy!

Jung Hoseok’s smile faltered when you entered the dressing room, much to Jimin’s amusement. He was in the middle of a sentence, literally in the middle and the moment you entered, Hobi faltered. This was not the first time. No- this had been happening ever since you became one of the group’s temporary staff. It had been three months now, and not a day went by that he did not flounder when you entered the room he was in.

One may think it was because the main dancer liked you.

They couldn’t be more wrong.

Hobi could not stand you. He could not even smile at you. He could not even mention your name without gagging. And yes, he was that dramatic.

Jimin watched his hyung as the said hyung followed your movement with daggers in his eyes. It entertained him to no end. He, together with the other members, could not pinpoint the reason why the seemingly always happy J-hope treated you that way. Regardless, he would take advantage of Hobi’s current state.

“So my take is okay now, right?” Jimin asked slyly, taking advantage of the fact that you were now here and that he wouldn’t have to suffer anymore on another take just because it was not up to his standard.

Hobi nodded absentmindedly, drinking from his water bottle as he kept on watching, well…more like glaring on your form.

“You don’t think I should move a little to the left, right?” Jimin clarified with mischief in his eyes. Hobi blinked before turning to him. He looked at the tablet he was holding where the dance record was transferred for him to review. He frowned before looking down at it again.

“Jimin, I think you should do-“

“Hey guys, back to studio in five minutes,” you passed on the order from the director, your smile pleasant and respectful as you looked at Jimin, and slowly shifted your gaze at the emotionless Hobi who didn’t even lift his eyes to look at you.

“Okay, Y/N. Thank you,” Jimin replied before telling you that they would be there. You nodded your head slowly, glancing at the stoic Hobi before lowering your gaze and going back to the studio. It was no secret to the other staff, and to the members as well, that treated you differently. He didn’t even attempt to conceal it, no. He made it obvious.

He would literally stop laughing when you entered the room.

He would stop talking to his members when he caught sight of you.

Hell, you thought that if could stop breathing just to not share the air you breathe, he would.

Which was ironic to you considering that you were here for him.

And which was a shame, really. You did love his smile.

“Hyung?” Jimin called him for the third time since you left.

“Yes, Jimin. Your take is perfect.”

The following week was the group’s video shooting for their music video. It had been a hectic week for everyone, including you. You were tired, yet seeing the art made by them come to life was everything. You felt like you were part of a masterpiece, despite you working from behind the scenes. Everything was going well, except for the current part of the MV.

If looks could kill, you’d be buried six feet underground now. Hobi was getting distracted with the way you were laughing with another staff. A male staff. How dare you laughed with another man, he thought. You should be serious. You were working. What was more important to you than your job, he thought. He was so occupied at throwing daggers with his eyes- daggers that you didn’t notice, that he missed his cue for the fifth time. The director yelled cut, gesturing for them to go back to their original position.

Taehyung sighed before whining, “Hyung, what is the problem?”

He didn’t say a thing for a moment that younger man thought he wouldn’t reply. Taehyung was about to go back to his original position when he finally said something.

“I need a coffee. An iced coffee,” Hobi suddenly declared, his eyes still trained at you.

“Do you want my coffee, hyung? I barely took a sip from it!” Jungkook quipped up, on his way to grab his iced coffee when Hobi shook his head.

“No, I want a fresh iced coffee,” he replied in a fake sadness that Namjoon definitely didn’t buy. Suga rolled his eyes. The two of them saw Hobi’s eyes trained on you. They knew what he was doing. They weren’t born yesterday. “In fact, Y/N, why don’t you buy me coffee?” He called out to you, deliberately increasing his voice to get yours and the whole staff’s attention.

You blinked owlishly once you realized that he called for you for the first time in months. You felt everyone’s eyes on you, waiting for you to move. Hoseok sauntered to you, his smile seemed permanent on his face yet his eyes looked cold as he glanced at the man you were talking.

“You know that coffee shop where we bought our coffee last week?” He asked quietly, his tone pleasant. You couldn’t help but nod- so unaccustomed to his proximity. “Can you please buy me an iced vanilla latte?”

You cleared your throat, “S-sure,” you said before turning to look behind him, specifically to the six other members who were looking at the two of you with varying reactions: Jimin seemed like he was generally having a good time, V looked like he was still confused, JK was pouting that his hyung didn’t like his coffee, while RM looked like he was done with everything, Jin was whispering at Suga, and lastly, Suga especially looked sleepy. “Does anyone else want coffee?”

Suga immediately raised his hand, and at the same time, J-hope who never took his eyes off of you lost his smile. “Nobody else wants coffee, right? She’s just going to buy for me,” he announced, turning to look at them with smile on his face, pointedly ignoring Suga’s raised hand.

“Go along now. I’m craving for something sweet,” he murmured with a smirk before turning to walk back to his position.

“But it’s a one-hour drive,” you realized to yourself, already calculating that it would take you more than two hours to travel back and forth, and waiting for the order. You just prayed that there weren’t a lot of people at this hour.

“I guess you have to run along now, Y/N,” Hobi said cheerily, raising his fist as if to gesture ‘fighting’ to you.

You were running as fast as you could without spilling the coffee you were holding. It was more than two hours, and you were stressing. Your co-worker a few minutes ago messaged you that they were almost done with the shoot. You feared that you were already too late. To your defense, he did send you to buy him a coffee knowing full well that it was a full hour away without the traffic. Your temper was shooting up. You were not the most patient person in the world to begin with. He was not like said this in the beginning. In fact, he was normal with you. He smiled, he laughed, he said thank you every time you did something for him- and then one day he just stopped. You thought you had offended him somehow. It was a good thing that you were only a temporary here. In all honesty, all you just wanted was to repay him for the kindness he showed you when you were at your lowest, when you thought that life and everything good in it left you.

So what happened to him?

Where did it all go wrong?

You entered the studio, seeing only few of the staff remained to pack up. The rest were security patrolling the building before calling it a day. They told you that the members left, but that J-hope might still be in the building. With a sigh that you prayed could provide you the patience you didn’t possess, you went up to his room. But when you arrived, he wasn’t there, and only his assistant was left. And that was how you knew your prayers weren’t answered. You offered her a tired smile before turning around.

“Oh, you’re here! He’s been waiting for you,” his assistant said in relief, instructing you to go to the parking lot.

Which you complied.

You hated how he had you running like a dog. You were starting to think if he was really that man who showed you kindness when you needed it the most a few years ago. Did you play that scene too many times that you started to place more meaning to it? Did you hold on to that memory for far too long that you had started to romanticize that moment?

Still, nevertheless, he did save you that day.

You only wished to pay his kindness back.

Finally, you saw him leaning against his car, his attention focused on his fancy cellphone. He looked serious, his brows pinched together. J-hope was now barefaced, and he was now only wearing a white button down shirt and pants which somehow made him more attractive and manly. Regardless, your patience was running thin and no amount of his attractiveness could alleviate what you were feeling.

You meant, who would order an iced coffee knowing full well that by the time it arrived, all the ice would have long melted by then?! He knew it was a two-hour travel, and yet he still insisted. Your steps were quick, and quite frankly sounding provoked that he looked up before you could even call his attention. You handed him the iced coffee carelessly, the content slushing around and not even the lid could saved him from the escaped droplets. He looked down at his drenched hand, not knowing why it didn’t irritate him. He shook his head with amusement in his eyes before turning his attention to you.

“How’s the travel? I hope it wasn’t too much of a hassle,” he lamented in a fake sympathy. He didn’t know why he enjoyed tormenting you, why he wanted all your attention on him. He couldn’t pinpoint the reason why, and he was too naive to realize it himself.

You knew he was testing you, waiting for you to take the bait. But you wouldn’t give him the satisfaction, no. You smiled at him, about to answer him when he lifted his hand that was now dripping from a little coffee and licked it, savoring in the rich taste of the coffee. All while looking at you.

It was too…sexy(?!) for you that you choke on nothing. You felt your cheeks heated up from that that you forgot what you were going to say for a moment.

“Y/N?”

“W-what?”

“Would you drive me home?”

See, why did you say yes? You were just too weak when he was paying attention to you, or when he said please. Or when he looked at you with his soulful eyes that you thought held a little too much emotions, both sadness and euphoria.

Why then did he only let people see his happiness, but never his desolation? Never his regret? Never his weariness?

You watched him warily as you maneuvered out of the basement parking lot. He was sitting beside you, leaning his head on the head rest. He had his eyes shut closed that you could observed him freely. He looked tired, evidenced by his slumbering form.

You thought that it must have been so exhausting to project a happy, lively image every single day.

And so, you told yourself you’d give him the time to sleep by driving as peacefully as you could- which was not easy because you weren’t a good driver in the first place. You thought that it was a miracle you were able to pass your driving test when the examiner looked like he was holding on for dear life. But you knew the road signages, knew the laws, knew the do’s and dont’s, and so by miracle, you were able to pass your exam.

Driving on the main road was no easy feat. You were intimidated by the fast cars, and because of that, you were driving even slower than usual that the less than one-hour drive to his house turned to an almost two-hour drive. The man sleeping beside you was not even aware of what was happening, lost in his own dreams. The movement of the car moved his head to the side, facing you. He was even more angelic when he wasn’t busy glaring at you. He was even more ethereal when he wasn’t giving you meaningless tasks. In the silence of the car, absent of the noise that his world brought, he shone more.

Sometimes you couldn’t believe you were with him now, that you were breathing the same air he was breathing, that you could see him the whole day when he was just a mere memory of your darkest day- the day you buried your parents.

You were numb, so numb that you could barely feel your tears falling freely from your eyes. Your black, funeral dress was in contrast with the gentle picture that the sunset was quietly painting. You were staring at the ocean, the forgiving way the waves kissed the sand didn’t bring you peace. You thought that nothing could bring you peace anymore, that from this day forward, all you would feel was the cold loneliness from losing the only family you had. You thought that you would ran out of tears now that a week passed since you lost your adoptive parents from a horrendous accident. But the tears never stopped. And your heart never ceased to break.

You didn’t know how long you sat on the sand, you didn’t know how many tears fell, or how you were the picture perfect of melancholy. But Jung Hoseok knew, that day he knew.

Your hair had long fell from its confines, now freely flowing with the wind when you turned to look behind you. There, you saw him. He was sitting on the sand just like you. He was resting his arms on his knees. The young man was looking at the sea. He looked so serene, yet his eyes were troubled.

“I thought you’d never stop crying,” he voiced out. He had been sitting there almost as long as you. He came to clear his thoughts, only to find a young woman crying on her own. It was a difficult time for him. He thought that his career was not going anywhere, that he was wasting his time, that no matter how hard he worked, their group wouldn’t make it. He felt like his dream was a like a punch to the moon- impossible. He was torn between giving up and trying, yet this time as a soloist. To add salt to the wound, he watched as everyone received fan letters but him. Jung Hoseok had problems of his own.

So why then did he choose to stay?

He didn’t know why, but he never had the heart to leave you alone. Something was telling him that he was supposed to be here, that he shouldn’t leave you alone.

That you needed him.

You sniffed at the young man with a kind face behind you. He thought you were the most beautiful person in the world, regardless of the endless pit of sadness you were drowning in. He didn’t smile at you. You didn’t need a smile right now. He wordlessly stood up, walked near you, and placed in your hand a white handkerchief. “Cry more if you want. I’ll wait until you’re done,” he stated. And you did. You cried so hard, you cried so much until no tears fell anymore. All the while, he stood there with his hands in his pockets, his eyes trained on the crashing waves. He was humming a song you weren’t familiar with, but you found it soothing. You found him calming.

“You must think I’m a lunatic,” you whispered, his handkerchief drenched with your tears.

He shook his head, “It’s not crazy to cry. It’s how you express the love that has nowhere else to go,” he said tonelessly, as if it was just the truth of life. And it was. “What’s crazy is that people stop themselves from feeling when we aren’t made to not feel. If you’re sad, then cry. If you’re happy, then laugh. It’s not crazy to cry. It’s human to cry.”

He finally looked down at you. He didn’t know why he cared so much when he had burdens of his own. But he wanted you to know, “You’re not alone. I don’t think you were put in this world to be alone.”

No one, not even your closest family friends knew what to say to the pitiful young orphan that was you. Their words seemed empty to you. Their hugs seemed meaningless to you. But this young man that you didn’t even know stood by you as you cried. This man was able to comfort you more than anyone could. This man told you that you weren’t alone. And you held on to that. That day was your saving grace.

It was almost a year ago, yet you didn’t forget him. You couldn’t. His handkerchief was still with you, a remembrance of the day you felt like the world turned its back on you. You were walking to your university, enjoying the calm breeze of the morning when you heard a song from the store you were passing.

That same melody.

That same unfamiliar song he was humming.

Without any thought, you entered the store and saw that the owner was watching a performance by an unknown group. And there he was.

That day, you learned his name.

That same day, you wrote his first fan letter.

J-hope opened his eyes. For the first time in months, he felt rested. It was dark outside, he noted. He was still in the car. He turned to look at you, and there you were smiling so gently at him.

“Slept well, sleepy head?”

The car was parked in front of his house for almost an hour. You didn’t have the heart to wake him up, and so you stayed with him. He deserved the rest after all the hard work he was putting to their craft. Without any makeup on, he looked just like the young man you met on that day. He looked younger without the stress that was piling up on him.

“Why didn’t you wake me up?” He asked, his voice still laced with sleep. “And why didn’t you park the car inside the house?”

“Well, I can definitely park your car. But I can’t assure you that I won’t scratch your car,” you confessed. You sucked at parking, as pitiful as that sounded. He blinked at you before laughing- a real one this time. He always laughed but it wasn’t always out of happiness that you hated hearing his fake laughters, loathed seeing his fake smiles.

“Cute,” he whispered. He wasn’t able to stop himself.

“What?”

“I said you looked like a shoe,” he scoffed before getting out of his car. He rounded the car, and opened the door for you.

“That doesn’t even make any sense!” You pointed out, looking at him indignantly. You looked like a shoe? What did that even mean?!

J-hope smirked, before leaning down and pressing the seatbelt to release you. His face was so near you that you could clearly see his eyes. You loved the color of his eyes, the quintessential blend of brown. You loved his face. You loved how you thought he had the perfect bone structure, how straight he nose was, the perfect size for his face. You loved how he was the perfect embodiment of everything good in this world.

Wait, what? Loved? You meant, you liked his eyes and his face!

He was so near that you could feel his heat. He was not satisfied that he even leaned closer, his arm resting beside your hips while the other was propped beside your head. He was so near that you could smell his manly scent. He looked at your eyes, before whispering, “Get out.”

See, he didn’t even thank you that day.

The end of all the shootings was marked by a celebration party. All the staff, together with the members, were having fun dancing, eating, and drinking in a hotel solely rented by the company. You were exhausted beyond measure, and not just because of work. Specifically, it was because of J-hope that had you running all around the town as if you were his own personal assistant. Not only that but his mood swings drained you. Who knew this person was so moody, you thought.

“You’re a fashion design graduate?” Your male co-staff asked you in disbelief. You chuckled before you took a sip of your drink. “Then why are you working as a staff here?”

You explained to him that you were waiting for the result of your application to work for a brand you believed and supported abroad. You did interviews virtually and now you were eagerly waiting for the response. You couldn’t wait to finally live your dream, the one you had the strength to reach because you promised yourself that day to never give up.

You turned to look beside you and you almost jumped when you saw Yoongi silently drinking his choice of alcohol. How could he move so silently? And how long had he been sitting there?

“Do you want anything else, Yoongi? I’ll get it for you,” you offered politely to one of the members, smiling at him when he shifted his eyes to you.

“So you’re leaving?” He asked instead of answering your inquiries. It was out of nowhere that it took you a moment to realize he heard your plans.

“Oh, u-uhm. Yes, that’s my life plan”

“Hmm,” he thought of the headache that was about to come, seeing as from across the room, Hoseok was already throwing daggers at him with his eyes. “What did Hoseok say about that?”

You blinked owlishly in confusion, wondering why he brought up what he thought of your decision. “I didn’t tell him. But the company knows I’m only temporary here,” you trailed off your explanation, seeing the stoic Suga looked stressed. “No worries, though! I’ll make sure to finish all my commitments before I leave,” you hurriedly assured him, mistaking his silence for his apprehension on work. After all, he was known for being a workaholic.

Suga was certain it was not smart to hide this from Hoseok.

Another hour passed and you weren’t able to keep track of your alcohol intake. Everyone was loose, and the staff you grew closed to kept on drinking more and more. It was bad, you drank more than you should evidenced by your slurred words and your barely focused eyes.

“Noona, you’re drunk,” he noted as Jungkook kneeled in front of you, checking your current state with his worried, doe eyes. In your eyes, there were two Jungkook- two muscular Jungkook that looked at you with concern. “Come on. I’ll help you,” he said worriedly, placing your arm around his neck as he guided you to stand up. He, with Namjoon, had been helping the drunk staff get to their rooms, seeing as they were one of the few sober people here. He was about to lift you up when Hoseok who had been going back and forth about helping you showed up. He told himself he didn’t care, that you were merely a nuisance to him and that your presence disturbed his composure. On the other hand, something about another man touching you just didn’t seem right to him.

He guessed the possessive side of him won that night.

“Jungkookie,” he called the youngest member, clapping his muscular shoulder once. “I’ll take care of her. You go help Namjoon.”

Jungkook faltered once, looking at his hyung with hesitancy in his eyes. Didn’t he hate you? Wasn’t it just last week that Hobi saw you laughing at V’s joke? And that he said that if you had time to joke around and laugh with other people, then you’d have time to take his car for maintenance. That took you two hours. Plus the drive back to the company. Plus he made you drive him to his home.

And then he made you cook him dinner.

“Are you sure, hyung?” It didn’t escape Hobi’s eyes that the maknae still did not let you go. “I can bring her up real quick and then help Namjoon hyung-“

“Jungkook. Go help Namjoon,” Suga ordered quietly, his stance relaxed that he didn’t have any choice but to place you gently back on the sofa. See, how could he slither up to anywhere without making a sound? He was like a cat, Jungkook swore in amazement.

“You know what you’re doing, right, Hoseok?” Suga clarified with Hobi, his voice bored as if he didn’t care either way. But he did. The whole members were at lost with how Hobi was treating you. It was unlike him. He was always the first to smile at anyone, always the first to offer a helping hand, the first to make anyone feel welcome.

So what made you an outlier?

“Because if you don’t, I suggest you start thinking of the reason why you’re like this. And stop playing with her.”

J-hope carried you in his arms, your dizzy head leaning on his chest. This close and you could inhale his musky, manly scent. He did smell good despite the smell of alcohol lingering on his shirt. His body was warm- the kind that was pleasant and felt like home.

Carefully, he laid you on the bed, supporting your head until it hit the pillow. With softness you didn’t know he possessed for you, he placed a blanket on your body after he made sure you drank enough water.

He knew he should leave, he knew he did the decent thing. Why then did he not want to leave you when you were this vulnerable? Why then did he want to stay?

Why then did he falter when all he wanted to do was brush the hair off of your face?

And why was he fighting against himself?

His hand hovered just above your skin, gently tracing the outline of your cheeks, of your nose, of the way your lips protruded.

The way your eyelashes softly fluttered against your cheeks was endearing. The way your brows furrowed in your sleep unknowingly made him smile. You were so ethereal in his eyes, that he made up his mind. With extreme gentleness, he brushed you hair off of your face. This close and he could see the marks on your skin, proving further how you were made so uniquely, how marvelously you were created. He caressed your cheek with the back of his hand, no longer wondering how soft your skin was because this time, he knew. Perhaps, he was not in control as he initially thought because he found himself touching your lips with his thumb. And at that time, he could have swore he wanted nothing more than to kiss you, to feel your lips against his, to know what you tasted.

He looked so lost, his eyes trained on your lips that he didn’t notice you looking at him. And when he met your eyes, you didn’t say anything. You merely waited, waited so sweetly, anticipating what his decision would be. Yet, for the life of you, you wished you wouldn’t be alone.

J-hope would have stepped back if not for your hand holding on to his. “I don’t want to be alone,” you confessed, seeing the same loneliness that haunted you each night in his eyes. “Can’t you stay?” You whispered.

You didn’t have to ask twice.

He was only meant to stay until you fell back asleep. He only meant to sit beside you, not lie down on the bed facing your slumbering form. He only meant to be here temporarily. He only meant to keep his distance- so why then did you have your hand buried in his chest? Why then did he hold it close to him? Because now, no one could tear him away from you. Now, he was looking at you with as if the truth itself was glaring at him, willing him to finally see what he was desperately misunderstanding.

He sighed with the realization that his hatred for you was a misunderstood emotion, something that he didn’t know he could experienced in this life. The line between love and hate was definitely thin. He didn’t know when he crossed it, he just knew he couldn’t go back.

“Why are you still so good to me?” He asked despite knowing you wouldn’t answer. How could you take all the shit he had been throwing at you? How could you continuously asked him everyday if he was okay, if he needed anything? How could you still smile at him when he had been anything but good to you?

He thought you wouldn’t answer, but you did.

And in your haze, you whispered, “Because you saved me.”

The six members were all gathered in their communal room. They were all looking at each other, waiting for anyone to start. It was apparent to them that J-hope didn’t come home last night. In fact, Jungkook happened to pass by the hallway at six in the morning, looking for food because he was starving when the door to your hotel room opened. And there he came face to face with the disheveled, clothes-wrinkled, Hoseok.

“Do you think…he killed her?” He voiced out his concern, eyes wide as he looked at his hyungs.

Jimin chuckled at the youngest member’s innocence. He was the first one to notice how different his hyung was when it came to you. He was just glad that finally after tirelessly looking at the two of you interacted, his hyung finally made a move.

“He likes her,” RM finally spoke up, his eyes trained on the book he was reading.

“Really?” Taehyung asked in disbelief. How could he not see it?

“Tae, you’re so dense,” Jin bellowed, throwing V the pillow he was holding. “Don’t you have eyes?”

“Shit, he’s here!” Jimin alerted them when he saw his hyung opening the door. “Quick act natural!”

The freshly showered main dancer entered the room. He looked like he had rested well. Everyone avoided eye contact with him. It was apparent to him that Jungkook blabbered what he saw this morning. With a sigh, he looked at the culprit who had his head buried on a book.

“Jungkook, how’s that book?”

“It’s very educational, hyung!”

“Interesting,” he said in a deadpanned voice before walking to him, grabbing the book, and flipping it upside down. “Very interesting. I didn’t know you could read that way.”

He turned to look at Suga who had his eyes closed, his head bent in an unnatural manner that he was certain it was not comfortable.

“Suga hyung, stop pretending to sleep. There is no way anyone can sleep in that position.”

Yoongi cleared his throat before sitting up straight as if he wasn’t called on his lie. “How was your night?”

“It was…good,” he replied with a genuine smile on his face that Suga couldn’t help but mirror it on his own. Hoseok deserved to be happy, that was what they all thought.

He hadn’t slept that well in a long time, but he noticed that whenever he was with you he felt like he could rest. Like he could close his eyes and it would be okay because you were there. Like he could shed the happy persona he was wearing and just be himself. Like he could feel emotions other than happiness he was showing to the world.

The problem now was that he spent all his time antagonizing you that he was sure you wouldn’t give him the time of the day. To which, Taehyung articulated that maybe, he should try being kind to you.

So yes, he did try doing that. But now, you looked at him suspiciously. Just the other day, he passed you a bottle of water because he thought you looked a little parched. You passed it back to him with the lid opened, much to his shocked. Did you think he was asking you to open it for him?!

The next time, he opened the bottle himself and passed it to you, this time you thought he wanted a colder one so you went to fetch him that. His jaw literally dropped when you passed him the bottle. He even bought you flowers, certain that you would loved it. In fact, you loved it so much you put it in a vase only for J-hope to find it displayed in his office. Jin laughed himself to the floor when he saw it.

You were preoccupied with the instruction being disseminated, your eyes focused on the schedule given that you didn’t notice your shoelace was untied. Without much thought, Jung Hoseok leaned down on his knee, his mind focused on the task. You almost didn’t notice that the noise suddenly stopped, and that all eyes were on you. Slowly, you looked down to find his head bent down as he tied your shoelace. His brows were furrowed, engrossed in his task. He looked up suddenly, meeting your eyes. You felt your cheeks heating up from his gesture. He smirked and he thought that you would finally get it.

You didn’t. To which RM advised that he made it obvious this time, to make you actually noticed him, to leave you no choice but to notice him.

The following week was the group’s schedule to film somewhere remote for their segment. It was a three-day trip. You looked around the basement parking, wondering where your co-staff were. Weren’t you all supposed to drive there together? You were about to call them on your phone when you saw J-hope leaning against his car, his eyes trained on you.

“About time you show up. Let’s go,” he sighed. You guessed you were going to have to drive him again. And here you thought that you’d get to catch up on your sleep. You opened the door when Hoseok slammed it shut again, his manly hand beside your head as it rested on the door. Here he was again, standing so near you that you had no choice but to step back. But this time, you couldn’t. You were between him and the car.

“What are you doing?”

“I’m…going to drive?” You answered unsurely, breath hitching as he leaned in even further. If you thought he was handsome when he was smiling, the serious Hoseok did things to your heart.

“I’m driving. That’s why I waited for you.”

“Yeah, but why? Don’t I always drive you?”

Why was it hard flirting with you, he thought.

You watched him from the corner of your eye as he drove with one hand, the other resting on the stick gear. He had coffee prepared for you in his car, even a bottle of water for the travel. He was being so uncharacteristically kind and considerate to you that you were becoming suspicious now.

“Your hair looks so beautiful,” he complimented all of a sudden that you almost sputtered out the water you had been drinking. What did he mean? You didn’t even wash your hair today. Was he insulting you? Was he complimenting you? At this point, did anyone know what was going on?

“Did I do something wrong?”

“What?”

“I don’t know. You seem different now. If I did something wrong, I’m sorry.”

He looked at you with confusion in his face, holding your eyes for a moment before turning his attention back to the road. “Just because I said your hair is beautiful?”

When you only blinked at him, lost for words when he looked puzzled himself before a shadow of understanding passed through his expressive face. “You don’t remember that night, do you?”

“What night?”

And there it was. He thought that he already made progress with you. And it turned out that you remember none of it.

The members watched as you and J-hope arrived with anticipation in their faces, only for Hoseok to shake his head. He spent the whole three days literally glued to your side. He brought you food, he opened water bottles for you, he sat beside you wherever you were, even going as far as glaring at any man who had the audacity to sit beside you. Most of all, he made you laughed. He listened to whatever you had to say with laser focus, as if you were the most interesting person in the world. And one night, when you all had too much to drink, he sat beside you and held your hand in his in the darkness of the night.

You could admit that as much as you didn’t want to, being this close to him was affecting you. Which was bad. Because you knew you couldn’t and shouldn’t fall for him, that you shouldn’t get attached because this would end badly for you. You were leaving. And you were just here to make his life a little bit easier as a repayment to what he unknowingly did for you. And so, you started steering clear of his path for his sake, but also for the sake of your heart. Whenever you saw him, you’d suddenly have an errand to do. Whenever he was about to go to you, you’d suddenly join a group of people so he wouldn’t come. You even went as far as jumping at the last car, which happened to be Suga’s, just so you wouldn’t be with Hoseok. Suga looked at you weirdly before looking at the window, and then sighing. You were only glad that he drove without a word.

“Don’t you like him?” He asked in a bored tone after driving for half an hour. “And don’t lie to me.”

You blushed as you looked anywhere but him. Truth, you found out, was harder to deny once it was verbalized, once it was said. You could hardly deny the truth when you kept it in yourself, what would happen to you then if you say it?

“Can I trust you?” You asked in a small voice. You weren’t close to him, but you knew he was quiet, that he was like a Cheshire cat, merely sitting there quietly and observing, always observing. From the few interactions you had with him, you knew he only had his members’ best interest in heart. He was asking not because he was curious, no. He was asking because he cared for Hoseok.

“You can,” he replied in that deep voice of his. “Or you can’t. It’s up to you.”

You smiled at his answer, this was really who Suga was. And so, you decided to tell the truth.

“I do… but this is not going anywhere. What I feel for him is irrelevant,” you began, your lips twitching as you played with your fingers nervously. “He is a good man.”

Yoongi nodded as he silently drove, lost in his own thoughts. His mind must have been interesting, it must have been too complexed that you wondered how he would act when he fell. You didn’t know if you admire or pity the woman who would have the bravery to fall for him.

“That’s not for you to decide, Y/N. At least tell him.”

You wouldn’t.

You walked quietly after you made sure that he was not around. It had been a week of successfully avoiding Hoseok and you could see that he was becoming displeased with your actions. It was apparent to him that you were avoiding him, much to his vexation. But this ended now.

You were on your way to a meeting, in your hand was your planner. This was your last month, your contract was almost through. Your thoughts were immersed with things you needed to do that you didn’t notice that it was peculiar you were the first one in the small conference room. You waited for the other attendees of the meeting, lost in your own world as you wrote on your planner. The door opened and closed, and you lifted your head with a smile on your face ready to greet whoever that was when you saw him. He entered the room with a blank face, never turning his back on you as he pressed the lock. He walked around the table and sat on it, perching his lap on the edge as he faced you. His eyes looked tired. It took him a moment before he broke the silence.

“You’re avoiding me,” he stated as though he didn’t need your answer.

“I’m not-“ you started denying when he tilted his head to the side, his expression even going more serious. You recognized this face, the expression he used when he was coaching on the dance routines. You looked at your lap, anywhere just to avoid his intense gaze. Yet, you could not escape him. You were too hyperaware of his presence, of his larger than life presence that made you want to say yes to whatever he wanted. His thigh was almost touching your hand that was on the table.

“Why are you avoiding me, angel?” He asked gently, terrified that you’d up and leave like the last few days. You couldn’t even deny when he already saw right through your bullshit. You were afraid to look into his eyes because then he would see, he would know what you felt. When you still didn’t lift your eyes to him, he held your hand, bringing it to his lap. To be honest, he was scared. He hated the feeling of not seeing you, of not talking to you, of not having you near him. “Tell me, hmm? Tell me and I’ll fix whatever it is.”

Your lips quivered. It had been too log since anyone told you they’d fix it for you, that they’d take care of it for you. You had been alone for far too long that hearing that hurt you. What you felt for him terrified you. For so long you looked at him as though he was your savior, and now you were looking at him like he could be something more when you knew you were setting yourself for another heartache- one that you wouldn’t survive. Hoseok lifted your hand to his lips, softly kissing your palm, his eyes never leaving yours. “Tell me.”

“I-I think,” you began before trailing off. You chewed on your bottom lip, your eyes trained on his chest. You still couldn’t look at him, still could not f the life of you look at him as you told him the truth.

“You think what, angel?” He repeated gently, urging you to continue.

“I think…I’m falling in love with you,” you finally said as you shut your eyes closed, waiting for his disgust.

Yet it never came.

He was silent, so silent that it terrified you. You were pulling your hand away from his when he tightened his hold on you. It left you no choice but to look up at him…only to find him with a genuine smile on his face.

“Good,” he whispered, his face losing the tense look it had moments ago. Now, J-hope was happy, utterly happy. And it showed. “Because I already fell.”

He tilted your chin further, and slowly, so slowly he leaned in. His jaw was set hard with concentration, his eyes trained on you. And then you felt his lips on yours. It was soft, a kind of kiss reserved for first kisses, the one where one wanted to savor the moment. He kissed you once, twice- and then he leaned back, opened his eyes and looked at you as if asking you if that was okay. And when you nodded, J-hope decided he wanted more. The kiss began to get more heated. Suddenly, he lifted you from your seat and placed you on top of the table. He grabbed your waist and pulled you closer, so close that you could feel the growing hardness of his member. You have been kissed before, but certainly not like this. Certainly not by someone as grand as him. Certainly not the kind of kiss where time felt like it stood still. You could feel his tongue inside you, keen on discovering every inch of you. It was too much, it was too many emotions that you didn’t know how to handle them. You felt his other hand possessively around the back of your neck. You thought it was forever before he stopped kissing you. He leaned his forehead on yours, breathing hard as he leveled you with his intense gaze.

“You’re mine now, right, angel?” He asked as he looked at you with his lust-filled eyes.

Were you his?

Could you be his?

It was as if you were awaken, as if the haze that surrounded you was now gone and in its place was the hard truth that you weren’t supposed to be with him because you were leaving.

You shook your head, your hands pushing on his chest. “No. I’m sorry,” you whispered, tears brimming on your eyes “We can’t.”

In his weakened state and shocked, you were able to push him away. You ran to the door without looking back, and left him.

What happened, he thought in confusion. He was about to follow you when he noticed that you left your planner in your haste to escape. He was about to pick up the open planner when something piqued his curiosity.

Your handwriting seemed familiar to him. He tilted his head to the side, trying to remember why this seemed like a piece of a puzzle to him. He racked his brain, trying to remember something… And then he got it. He remembered this handwriting, the same handwriting that he had framed in his office- his first fan letter. He looked at it for hours back when he wanted to give up, and until now he looked at it with gratitude that someone believed in him when he wanted to give up.

It was you. He finally found you.

If this wasn’t fate, then he didn’t know what it was.

It almost buried the hurt he was feeling when you pushed him away. Almost. He was almost okay. But then he saw you marked the date of your last day in the company- and on the next page was the list of things you needed to accomplish because you leave the country. You were leaving the country. You were fucking leaving him.

You couldn’t leave, no. Not when he finally found you. Not when he only felt this way with you. Not when this was fate itself. Not when he was irrevocable so in love with you, not when he couldn’t even begin to imagine breathing without you. No. You cannot leave him. His mind was going overdrive, his heart beating too loud with the thought of losing you.

He needed to do something.

He needed to do it now,

With renewed strength, he marched out the door. His footsteps was hard and fast, looking for any trace of you that he almost ran straight to Namjoon. The leader took a look of his hyung’s state before carefully asking if he got everything under control. To which he replied that he’d only be stable and okay once he was sure that you were never going to leave him.

“Remember to do everything smartly, hyung,” RM advised him as a leader should. But as a friend, he told him where he last saw you. And as someone who also had to do underhanded methods just to get the girl, he stated, “Do what you must do, hyung. Lock her down to you, if you must.”

You almost jumped up when you heard hard, consecutive knocks on your door. It was alraedy closed to midnight, and you were weary. Your eyes were red from crying, something that you had not done in a long time. You were on the floor, surrounded by things you were packing since last week. You thought it was just your neighbor asking for something, and so you thought she would go away. You didn’t have the energy to deal with anyone today.

Yet, the knocks only became more frequent that left you no choice but to open the door- and there he was. Standing tall in front of you was the one you ran away from.

Jung Hoseok had his hands in his pockets, his stance relaxed that you couldn’t read him.

“Can we talk?”

And as an answer, you stepped back and let him passed you inside your apartment. You had barely locked the door when you found yourself against the wall, and his lips hovered above yours for a moment, a moment for you to push him away. And when you didn’t, he pressed against your lips so tenderly and yet so demanding. All thoughts about why this was not a good idea vanished. All of a sudden, all that mattered was this feeling. All that mattered was Jung Hoseok.

His tongue caressed yours, while his hand lifted your leg to him, brushing his hardened member on your core. Pressing so gently as though he was on a mission to seduce you that you were left with no choice but to entangle your fingers in his hair, brushing the strands that fell on his forehead. His other hand journeyed inside your shirt. The heat of your skin, the softness of your skin furthered drove him to madness. His palm was hot as he kneaded you through your bra, pinching your nipple with a pressure you never knew.

“If you don’t want this,” he breathed as he peppered kisses on your neck, marking you for the world to see. “Tell me now. Because if you don’t, I can’t stop myself anymore, angel..”

You felt his hand on your bare breast, your bra not standing a chance against the man in front of you. His thumb brushed over your nipple repeatedly, earning him a moan you could not stop.

“Do you want this, angel? Do you want me?” He whispered hotly, his eyes now trained on your eyes with seriousness and lust. And you could only nod.

You didn’t know how, but he managed to carry you to your bed. If he noticed your belongings in boxes, he didn’t say a thing. You would be moving, yes. But it wouldn’t be abroad where it was fucking far from him. No. You would be moving in with him.

He moved fast; your clothes were gone while he was still fully clothed. He spread your legs unceremoniously, hooking them over his shoulders, and then his sinful tongue thrust inside of you. Hoseok never gave you the chance to keep up with his ministrations, you had no choice but to moan and fall apart. And even when you did, by heavens he did not stop. His hold on your thighs were tight, fingers digging on your skin as your thighs shook with endless pleasure he was giving you.

You were begging at this point, but you didn’t know if it was for him to stop or to go on. The third time you came, he crawled to you, his lips and chin glistening with your essence. He showered you with praises about how good you were to him, how heavenly you tasted…how you were his. This time, he did not ask. He knew you were his.

You didn’t know when you passed out. Was it the second time he made you come with his cock? Was it because of the dizzying pleasure he managed to pull out of you? Was it because of his sweet, little promises about possessing you completely? Was it his promises that he’d take care of everything?

You didn’t know.

Hoseok watched you as you slept beside him, his body momentarily sated as he looked at his angel. He admired the marks on your neck, admired the bruises on your thighs. He smiled to himself as he brushed your hair away from your face. How could you think of leaving him when it was this good, he thought.

But never mind that.

You wouldn’t leave. His phone dinged from an email, and he smirked evilly as he read that the person he recommended for the job you had previously accepted was successful. The fashion company replaced you willingly with Hoseok’s promise that he would model one of their collections. You would be sad, though. But that was fine. He did this for you. He did this so the two of you would grow even closer. You shouldn’t worry, though. Hoseok thought of everything. A month from now, you would start your work with a fashion company. But this time, it as in Korea where he could see you, where he could keep you.

See, anyone was replaceable. But to him, you weren’t. You were the only one.

[btsugarush]

In These Streets | jhs [m.list]

❝i don’t care what anyone says, i want you.❞

summary: in this modern day romeo and juliet, you fall in love with jung hoseok; a carefree, street tough who introduces you to life in his hood.

pairings: jung hoseok x f!reader.

warnings: smut, fluff, drugs, strong language, violence, angst, 18+, minors dni.

author’s note: so, this is another wip that i’ve been thinking of for a while. i’ve wanted to write for hoseok since i first wrote gangsta so here it is.

©btsugarush. please do not repost.

000 |

[bangtanfanfiction]

support system → jhs (M)

Based on Hobi’s appearance at the 2022 MAMA awards bcs I’m missing him. 

M.List

♢ Pairing: Idol!Hoseok x Idol female!Reader

♢ Word count: 4.6k

♢ Genre: Idol AU, fluff, smut, comfort, established relationship     - Warnings: swearing, male oral sex, sub/dom tones, dirty talk 

⌲ Description: You’re the support system Hoseok needs in times of uncertainty without his members. And you make sure he knows it. 

not proof read. 

Hoseok felt out of place. 

He was alone where he would usually be surrounded by his six members, each with their own ways of comforting him and making it more bearable, and it was an awkward and anxious feeling alone. The only helpful part was that he wasn’t the only solo artist attending and had someone familiar to speak to.  

But other than being the 5%, the rest were all the hottest and youngest groups to grace the current K-pop industry. And where he knew most of them by name out of courtesy, it didn’t go any further than that. 

As his stomach continued to flutter, there was a moment he thought he would need to get off the stage and just take a moment to himself until he saw his saving grace. You. 

You were walking up the steps to the seating area, your tight sitting and sparkling dress with the exposed leg drawing all the attention as you were oblivious to it, concentrating on talking to a staff member explaining the seating plan as you nodded along. 

His eyes dragged down your body slowly and appreciatively, grateful for the glasses hiding his suddenly impure thoughts. 

There was no doubt you were beautiful. You always were to him. But it was the oozing confidence that you owned in your own skin. Hoseok met female idols on a daily, it came with the job, and as beautiful as all of them were with how the standards were set, you were a shining diamond among them all. 

You had always been outspoken and fearless against the restrictions of a patriarchal and man-dominated culture such as South Korea. You refused to bow down to the sneers of the general public when it came to your state of dress, body image, and the color of your natural skin without being assisted by whitening products. 

His butterflies calmed down as he straightened out his blazer and stood up, making his way surely towards you, ignoring the piercing stares of curiosity from his fellow idols, as they tried to act nonchalantly. 

It was adorable, Hoseok thought. Many of them were nearly ten years his junior either in age or as new rookies, and were rigidly reminded about the strict rules about idols of the different sex interacting. And here he was showcasing the absolute opposite with no shits to give to the higher-ups.

As if they could touch him anyway. 

Your fleeting, yet bright smile met his eyes in acknowledgment as he stopped beside you, hand finding its natural place low on your back as you turned your attention back to the conversation and he waited patiently. 

“Hey,” you finally turned to him, eyes crinkling in the corners as your attention was solely on him. 

“Hey,” Hoseok tried his best to not shut the rest of the world out as he looked down. “You look breathtaking.”

The way your nose scrunched up was the only indication you gave away of your shyness at the compliment. 

Wordlessly he led you towards the couch, as you greeted the rest of the artists already seated with polite bows along the way. With Hoseok seated on the end, you settled down beside him, thighs pressing against each other as you crossed your legs. 

His arm settled on the back of the hardened seat, close enough for his hand to brush against your bare skin on purpose. A habit he did often to simply touch you without crossing the line in public. 

You leaned into his side without fear nor shame, with your relationship public for quite a while now despite appearances together being rare, Hoseok had never been shy to showcase his love for you on Instagram with cute daily stories of your dates and dedicated posts of candid photos. 

“Babe.”

“Hm?” Hoseok’s hum was distracted as your smirk widened, eyes never straying away from watching the staff prepare last-minute details before the show started. 

“Stop staring at my boobs, there are minors here,” your words were only heard by the two of you. 

The way he huffed out a small laugh confirmed your suspicions. He couldn’t help the fact that your dress gave your bosom a generous cleavage which he had full advantage of admiring from his taller perspective with you leaning against him. 

“Minors who are old enough to understand the sight of a man admiring his significant other,” he shrugged shamelessly. “It’s not like I’m doing anything illegal.”

With those words, he took your hand in his own and lifted it to press a quick kiss against the back of it as proof. As much as you wanted to, there was no way you were able to ignore the gasps and shrieks of the audience that was watching the artist section with rapid attention. All you could do was pretend not to notice as you gave him a mock glare and light reprimanded slap against his chest. 

“You own no fear, Jung Hoseok,” you shook your head. 

“Says Miss Fuck-The-Patriarchy.”

The proud tug of your lips was poorly hidden as both of you shared a small laugh at the memories of one of your most well-known quotes from a live stream. 

“Hmm. They had it coming,” was your nonchalant answer. “When’s your performance scheduled for again?” 

“Near the end.”

“Biggest for last, huh.”

His nudge against your side made you both chuckle to yourselves. It was always your favorite pastime to tease him and the other members of their superstar status. You had done it when they first debuted in America when it still seemed like a farfetched joke. Now it had become a reality.

You had never expected anything to come out of your long-time friendship with each other. But then one day it just did. Neither of you had planned or initiated feelings first. It just naturally blossomed into something more and was readily accepted during your usual night walks together to escape the crazy life of entertainment. 

Both of you couldn’t be happier if you asked.

Fame and public scrutiny were already tiring to begin with. But with each other, there was understanding for things normal people might not have understood. So there was a comfort in being in the same industry together and not getting mad about the crazy work hours each had to endure.

“It feels weird,” Hoseok’s low mutter admitted to you as he glanced around.

“It does.” You easily agreed, a comforting hand placed on his thigh. “It’s a new era.”

“Who would have thought?” He chuckled, but you heard the sad bitterness in it. “It seemed like forever away not long ago.”

You knew his feelings didn’t come from jealousy or malicious intent. With Jin’s upcoming enlistment only days away and each of the members preparing for their own in different ways, Hoseok had felt like it was a certain goodbye. To you and his family and friends. 

You silently supported him through it. Because despite it all, this was a journey you couldn’t help him with, only being by his side whenever he needed you to. 

This is also why you made sure to attend all the same events together for extra measure. 

“At least we bring the fun,” Your lips tug up into a slight smirk.

“You mean the scandal?” He returned the look with a tilt of his brow.

“How can it be a scandal if everyone already knows, my love?” You stated, hand coming up to scrape a nail teasingly down his jaw before patting his chest as you felt him give a shiver.

“It might turn into one if you don’t stop teasing me,” He mutters as you giggle.

“Lighten up, okay?” You finally said, this time a genuine softness to your words to put him at ease. It worked, his tense shoulders easing a bit against you.

“Sorry, I don’t mean to bring down the mood today. I guess it’s just weird without the others here.”

“I get it,” Smiling you treaded your fingers through his, resting it on his lap. “They’re your family.”

“So are you.”

Although your heart swelled at his declaration, you only squeezed his hand in gratitude. “But I haven’t been with you since the beginning. That’s a deep bond you can never change.”

Hoseok sighed, nodding. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.”

With that, his need for intimacy and comforting touches clearly rose as the arm resting behind your shoulders tightened, pulling you even closer to him if possible. A little more and you would end up on his lap. Not that you doubted he would care. 

All the boys had come to a point in their career where they longer gave a fuck about what the public had to say about them. Fans and company included. Some of them were still strict on the privacy of their love lives, but Hoseok had caved in quite early on - his excuse being the need to show you off for everyone without shame. 

How could one say no after that?

It wasn’t until after his performance that you noticed his tension returned gradually, and you were well aware of why. The biggest awards were swept clean by BTS, with two of them being for just Hoseok himself. 

Award after award, you watched with a grin as he thanked the audience, fans, company and fellow artists for all the support. You both thought the last of it with the Artist of Year award usually closing up the show, but then were surprised yet again with a new award made just for your favorite seven boys. 

Your keen eyes noticed quickly during the last Daesang introduction that your boyfriend was getting emotional, or at least feeling the immense pressure of their status as BTS. 

That was why the moment BTS was called up as expected, you watched proudly as Hoseok took a second in his seat to take it all in before standing up. 

His eyes flickered to yours and before he chickened out from all the attention, he pulled you into an intimate hug in front of everyone, hands low on your waist as your own wrapped themselves around his neck for a short, loving moment. At the last moment, he leaned in to place a peck on the corner of your mouth before stepping away towards the main stage. 

Several eyes had widened, some squeals as well as hollers of encouragement from the younger artists. 

You continued to act as if nothing happened, trying to at least. But the flush that was spreading across your face was hardly hidden from anyone who paid attention. 

You thought that was the end of any attention on you. 

“I want to thank one more person.” 

You felt the stares burning into your skin, cameras turning as the blush came anew. 

“Where BTS and ARMY have been my mountain of support, this person has been my anchor. The one to keep me afloat whenever I felt like drowning. The one to love and support me through all my anger, stress, and sadness. But also the one to always keep me on my toes.” He added the last one with a teasing tilt as light laughter rang out. 

Your eyes were watering. Doing your damn best to keep the waterfall back as your listened to his heartfelt devotion to you. 

“Y/N, some might call us young and stupid no matter how old we are. But I know for certain you are the one for me, you have been since day 1. I love you so much, I don’t even have the right words to tell you right now. Thank you.”

Your face showed up on camera just as you blew a kiss with your hands in his direction, cheeks slightly blotchy and watering eyes, mouthing a soundless ‘I Love You’ as his grin widened. 

It felt like forever before you found yourself in Hoseok’s arms again, this behind the stage as both of you were ushered away while the encore was ongoing. You nearly bowled him over in your haste to simply touch him as he stumbled back a step before balancing himself with a low chuckle. 

“I love you so much, baby,” Your whisper was croaking with emotion just as he caught your lips into a slow, loving caress. 

“Come on, let’s get out of here.”

+

“Baby, are you hungry?” Hoseok welcomed the feeling of pure relief as he took off all his accessories and the heavy leather coat, organizing them carefully on the table and hanging up the clothing on a hanger to give it back to the styling team tomorrow. 

He had noticed your quick retreat into the bathroom, probably to scrub away all the makeup and grime which he knew was your favorite part to the end of a long day such as these.

“I can order some room service if you want to,” He continued talking, unbuckling his belt while carefully slipping off his designer shoes. “Maybe some pasta or dessert? I’m craving something sweet after that performance.”

“Yeah, I could do with some dessert.” Your reply came softly from behind him, although lacking the fervor you usually had when he suggested to get some sweets late at night.  

“Ugh, thank god, I think my body needs some sugar after today,” Hoseok laughed, turning around only to choke on it as he coughed.

Fuck. 

Shit. He must be in heaven. Or hell. 

Because you were looking like you were sent from the heavens to torture him.

A black lacy ensemble of lingerie encasing your curves must have been laced with the devil’s poison itself with how transfixed he was taking it all in.

A lace bralette softly covering your chest with a matching thong and garter belt encasing your waist. The stockings running up your legs and strapped firmly by your thighs making his throat dry as he took in the same heels you still wore from earlier. 

You were a wet dream come true. 

And you damn well knew it with the smirk on your face as you stepped towards him. “Cat got your tongue, baby?” 

“What?”

The smirk widened at his nonsense answer. His eyes never strayed from your body as he tried to imprint the image in his brain.

You were right in front of him now, fingers playing with the lapels of his now unbuttoned shirt and hanging loosely down his frame, the belt still hanging on his hips. 

“I’m still in the mood for some dessert, aren’t you?” 

“Whatever you say, baby,” His dazed muttering made you let out an airy laugh, giving him one firm push as he stumbled back a step only to meet the edge of the bed and stumbling down, elbows pushing him up to never lose sight of you. 

"Aren’t you gonna ask me what kind of dessert?” You damn well near purred, slowly creeping your way up along his body, hand teasing his expanse of exposed skin raising goosebumps along the way until your face was hovering inches above his.

“What kind of dessert?” He murmured, dark brown eyes locking with your own, flickering down to your lips. 

“My favorite kind.” 

With that you pressed a firm yet teasing kiss against his lips, leaving him to chase after you as you put a stern hand on his shoulder to push him back down before stepping off the bed and down on your knees between his spread legs. 

He had already done half the job by unbuckling the belt. Distracting him with the press of your lips against the soft surface of his stomach, his abs tensed along with the deep breaths he took before relaxing. 

Hoseok was already half hard as you palmed him, his silent groan vibrating through his whole body before pulling down his underwear for enough access to his whole cock. 

Without hesitation you started at the base, wrapping your hand around his length and rubbing him firmly as he sighed above you, fingers curling into fists by his sides. 

Keeping an eye on his face, you watched while leaning in, sucking the tip of his cock into your mouth, tongue swirling against the slit as Hoseok’s head fell back with a soft moan. Slim, large hands automatically found leverage on your head as you took him deeper, gently moving up and down as your own hands moved to palm his balls - causing his soft moans to turn into guttural groans, veins in his neck straining. 

Feeling the tenseness of his whole body you pulled away, as his eyes snapped open, neck craning to look at you, protest clear in his mouth. 

“Relax, baby” You grinned at him. “This is my gift for you, so enjoy it.”

“You’re gonna be death of me.” Hoseok huffed out a laugh, voice slightly choked as your hand never stopped moving on his length. 

“Wait,” his voice was deliciously hoarse, a darker rumble that went straight down to your own throbbing pussy. You watched fondly as he stretched backward to grab the closest hotel pillow and handed it to you. 

He had barely settled back on the bed before you gripped him tighter, tongue already making a path down his veins and swallowing him deeper without preparation. 

Hoseok nearly lurched up, fingers digging into your scalp with a hissed curse.  

“Jesus Fuck, Y/N.” His moan of your name did ridiculous to your body, eagerness to please your hardworking boyfriend increasing until his knees were shaking. 

Bobbing your head, you sucked enthusiastically, following the motions of his own hands whether he noticed it or not.

Hoseok had somehow managed to push himself up into a sitting position, the need to watch you closer as you pleased him controlling his body. 

Your intentions had been obvious to him early on. You wanted to spoil him to completion, but at the same time torturing his senses through the journey - just because he knew you could. He had learned fairly quick in the relationship that you had a thing for seeing him come apart beneath your touch, controlling his pleasure and seeing him beg you to let him come. 

His half-lidded gaze never left the perfect-picture vision of your pretty pink lips around his cock, swollen and drool dribbling down the corner of your mouth as you moaned softly to his harsh pants, eyes fluttering shut. The vibrations of it sent tingles down his legs and spine, coaxing another moan from him. 

“You’re so fucking good, baby.” Hoseok managed to breathe out. Praise only spurring you on if that was possible. 

The love of his life was sucking his cock like it was the best damn lollipop in town, and the sight of it would always be one of the most arousing scenes he would ever see. 

He was pretty certain he could die in this position without regrets. 

“That’s it.” Murmuring he eased his hold on your hair, the other supporting him on the bed, fingers curling into the sheet as he watched you spellbound. 

Shit, you were loving it between his legs. Sounding and looking like Hoseok was already pounding your brains out. He was basically yours to own at the moment.  

“Spell your fucking name on it.”

Your broken moans at his words caused a knowing smirk to play at his lips for a single moment until he nearly fell apart again the very next, eyes falling shut at the mindblowing sensations your tongue could give him. 

You hummed, deep in your throat, drawing the most panth-worthy moans from Hoseok’s lips, his usual decorum of trying to keep it down evaporating. His moans were some of your favorite sounds in the world - going from soft high pitches whenever he got close before falling back down to the low tones as he tried to catch his breath. 

His thighs tensed, fingers gripping the strands of your hair nearly frighteningly tight with a mutter. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, I’m-I’m gonna cum–”

Hoseok knew you had heard him. His moans turned desperate, breaking up into near frantic stutters as he got closer to his high, just for you to pull back slowly with a pop - a knowing, almost vindictive smile on your face. 

“Baby!” If you didn’t know better, you would almost say that was a sob coming from him as you left him high and dry. 

Your cunt was throbbing almost painfully at this point, craving any touch for relief, but you held it back for favoring your boyfriend’s pleasure. 

“Patience, my love,” You murmured as your rose up, gently pushing him back down on the bed as you pulled off his underwear and pants off, kicking them to the side, leaving only the open shirt on his otherwise sweating, naked body. 

And what a glorious body that was. 

Lean and tan with smooth expanses of skin you wanted to lick all over, the lines of a dancer’s firm muscles lining every part of him. 

Fuck, Jung Hoseok was fucking delicious, and all yours. 

Making sure that he was watching, you slipped off the thong down your legs, watching as his throat bobbed in anticipation. You left the bralette on and the strategically worn garter and stockings to not be in the way of your underwear. 

Easily taking off your heels too, you crawled over his body on all fours, settling just on his slim hips and giving a teasing roll of your own, his bare cock sliding against the evident arousal of your own as he gave a breathy curse. 

“You’re so wet, baby,” Hoseok said almost fascinated, despite your years together. And he supposed he wasn’t wrong. You were going a bit wild tonight compared to the usual sex the two of you had. 

“All because of you,” Leaning forward again, you kissed him softly, but Hoseok was done playing nice and giving into your demands.

His hand curled around the back of your neck, forcing you completely down against his chest, bodies lining up against each other, mouth licking into your own harshly, catching your breath with a sigh. 

Your hips had a mind of their own at this point, slowly grinding against his hard cock, covering his length with your wetness as Hoseok moaned, the sound caught by your lips as you gave a firmer roll. 

Wordlessly reaching down between your bodies, you gripped his length in your hand lining him up and slowly pushed down with a breathy moan, his fingers digging into your hips as you both shuddered when he bottomed out. His whole body trembled in near relief, and you knew he wasn’t going to last long with the amount of teasing you had already put him through. 

“Fuuuuck…”

Your nerves felt like they were on fire. Every single movement sending zips of bliss through you as you breathed in deeply to take control of your sanity. With a loving smile, you firmly placed both hands on Hoseok’s chest for support before lifting your hips only to slam them down with a shuddering moan. 

Hoseok was sure he was going to come within the next five seconds with the way you were moving your hips above him, obviously trying your damn best to send him into oblivion. 

The sound of your wet cunt was almost obnoxious, squelching for every single lift and drop of your thighs. Through his pleasure glazed haze, he could see the inside of your delicious thighs glistening with the evidence. 

He thought he already knew of the best feelings in the world; the adrenalin before getting on stage, hearing his fans scream his name or sing to their songs as he basked in their cheers. 

But his personal, and secret favorite would always be the complete bliss that spread through his entire body from your pussy clenching down on him.    

You were getting tired, Hoseok noticed. Your rhythm slowing and pleasure tenfolding as you started to grind down with airy moans, trying to find relief for your throbbing clit. 

Despite being rock hard and ready to burst, he couldn’t help but coo at you as he pulled you back down against his chest. “Is my princess getting tired?”

You whimpered, fingers traveling up to grip his hair, your grinding starting to loose its control. 

Tracing a hand down your sweating back, he gripped your ass with a rough tug, pushing his cock further against your walls as your breath hitched. 

“What do you want, baby?” He whispered into your ear, giving it a nip and soothing it with his tongue. “Use your words, princess.”

“Please fuck me, Hoseok,” It was your turn to beg now. “I need you to fuck me. Make me cum on your cock, please.”

Just your words were ready to end him. 

With an almost chaste kiss against your temple, an opposite action to what the two of you were doing, he granted your wish. Changing his position, he put both feet on the bed for support and then he truly fucked you. 

Nearly pistoning upwards to meet your shallow thrusts, with your high pitched moans and nails raking down his arms spurring him on like a madman chasing after gold. 

His moans mixed with your own, both craving release at this point, your skin slapping against each other without abandon. With half a mind, Hoseok managed to push his hand between your sweat slicked bodies, long fingers finding your soft, swollen clit as he circled the sensitive nub. 

You came with a silent scream, mouth open and body tensing like a log, the pleasure zipping through you like fucking lightning, toes curling as your pussy clenched down so hard, he followed you shortly with a muffled groan against the curve of your neck. 

His fingers didn’t stop, only slowing down and gently guiding you through your high. 

Just as the sensitivity was starting to kick in, his cock still firmly nestled inside you throughly emptied, you whined at him. 

“Too much,” Your voice was a hoarse whimper, trying to swat at his still moving hand. 

But his next stern words grunted out, made your throat dry. 

“I’m not done with you yet.”

“I-I can’t,” You whispered, but voice shaking in anticipation.

“Yes, you can. One more, sweetheart. Just for me.”

“Baby, I-” 

Whatever it was you wanted to say cut off with a sob as his fingers sped back up from their gentleness, pressing down more firmly on your clit as your hold on him turned damn near painful.

“Come on, just one more.”

What was supposed to be him falling apart had now turned - Hoseok having you at his mercy as his movements didn’t stop. 

Despite your begging, you could feel it again. That addicting pleasure building within you as your resistance turned into compliance, hips starting to move again, grinding against his touch. Your orgasm came slowly this time around, heat coating your senses like a caress - with you almost sobbing softly as your high came, body trembling and twitching as his fingers finally stopped. 

Neither knew how many minutes you simply lay in each others arms in silence. Soaking each other in, his soft cock still inside you as your skin cooled down to the point of goosebumps as the air was no longer stuffy. 

“We need to shower,” Hoseok whispered gently, hands slowly caressing up and down your spine lovingly. 

“Just a little longer…”

Chuckling at your drowsiness, you managed to lift your head up from his shoulder only to grin. “I love you.”

His eyes were sparkling. “I love you too.”

This has been in the drafts since last year. So yeah. 

[kingofbodyrolls]

Perfect Strangers (m) | jhs | teaser

When buying a book leads to a lot more than Hoseok thought possible 🌨️ 📍 Dropping on the 9th of December 2024 [gift 2/5] ✨ 🎁 peek at your gifts under the Christmas tree [link] 🎁 peek at the spoiler [text messages] 🎁 Teaser under the cut ⬇️

You blink, taken by surprise, and a laugh escapes as you say, “I don’t even know your name,” your tone light, not saying no, but letting him know you’re curious, open to this unexpected invitation. “Ah, right—my bad,” he says, stretching his hand toward you with a shy smile. “I’m Hoseok. And you?” You take his hand, his warmth surprising you, and you giggle, “It’s Y/N,” you reply, your voice soft, the sound of your name feeling different in the warmth of his gaze. “Y/N,” he repeats, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. “Pretty name,” he murmurs, and you can’t help but feel the faintest hint of flirtation woven in his words, though there’s still a nervousness in his eyes. Then he takes a small breath and adds, “Just to clarify,” he hesitates, his voice wavering with a hint of uncertainty, “you’d be going as my girlfriend. Well, my fake girlfriend.” He chuckles nervously, almost wincing at his own words. “I mean—if you’re good with that?” The words hang in the air between you, unexpected and just a bit surreal. Fake girlfriend? You blink, caught off guard, studying his face as he scratches the back of his neck, stammering slightly, realizing, perhaps, the absurdity of it all. “I told my friends I’d be bringing my girlfriend,” he explains, his cheeks coloring, “but, well… I don’t actually have one.” There’s something so earnest, so endearingly awkward about him that you can’t help but smile. And before you know it, you hear yourself saying, “Yeah, sure. I’d love to be your fake girlfriend.” The words come easily, and even though you’ve only seen him once in your bookstore, something in his gaze feels steady, genuine. Maybe it’s a leap, but you’ve always trusted your instincts, and right now they’re telling you he’s worth it. If this brings him a little joy in the midst of whatever shadows he’s facing, you’re happy to oblige.

Want to join the series taglist? Just leave a comment that you want to be added, and you’ll be notified when the story is published 🎁

[kiestrokes]

Day 1: Dior You | NSFW

▸Idol: Jung Hoseok of BTS ▸Rating: NSFW. Mature (18+) Minors DNI. ▸Genre: WIP from the graveyard 😬, soft angst, smut. ▸Vibe: former lovers, Hoseok is an idol that is guest designing for Dior, reader is a model that was selected for the show in NYFW, this scene takes place after all of the buildup of the show and planning that happens before. ▸Warnings: cursing, sad feelings, their relationship did not end of happy terms, still very much love and care for each other.

Sexually Explicit Content: shower sex, relationship ended sadly, body appreciation.

🗝️ Note: ft. an old ass cover I made under my old pseud bc I wrote this back in November of 2022 😅 just a reminder this is a WIP, it is not close to the finished product this is actually the first draft of this scene!

Disclaimers: This is a work of fiction; I do not own any of the idols depicted below.

「 25 Hours: Hard, Soft and WIP-mas Masterlist 」

You fall into your hotel bed, exhausted and happy. The post-show adrenaline consumes your body, and you drift thoughtlessly into a sleep coma. 

A few hours later a knock at your door that jolts you out of your sleep, dragging yourself to it and tugging it open without so much as a glance into the peep hole you're surprised at who you find on the other side. Jung Hoseok stands before you, dressed down from his earlier outfit in thick gray sweats, and multiple coat layers. His eyes look wild, animallike, as he rights himself from his lean against the doorframe.

“Can I come in?”

You nod and he slips past you, his body brushing past yours with cracklings of chemistry. You swallow thickly as the sight of Hoseok sprawled with open knees in gray sweats on your unmade bed sends your braless nipples erect. 

“I can’t stop thinking about you,” Hoseok barks a laugh.

“Well, you have spent the last week with me,” you offer sarcastically.

His eyes jump to yours, “can I stay?”

You nod, also drunk under the tension shared between the two of you.

His hands slide flat palms against the white sheets, you watch the movement thoughts running rampant over the sight of his vascular hands, before his attention is diverted back to yours, “have you showered?”

The shake of your head has Hoseok on his feet instantly, he is already peeling off his clothing to drape across the reading chair at the front of the suite before you can blink. 

“You overpacked right?” His eyes scan the room for your overflowing suitcase in the corner, not even needing your response. He just knows you that well. “Let’s have a shower then.” Hoseok’s fingers skim your chin as he slips past you headed to the bathroom, his limber body still hidden by the oversized t-shirt and sweats. 

Stealing your nerves, you let out a deep breath you didn’t know you had been holding and begin tossing all of your clothing onto the chair with his.

The shower is already running full blast, fogging up the bathroom with bone warming and skin prickling clouds of steam. Hoseok turns as you step in, still wearing his clothing much to your disappointment. Although he is quickly forgiven, when you get an eyeful of his bulging erection straining against the gray cotton of his pants.

“Fuck,” the curse slips past you without warning to your brain.

“I could say the same,” Hoseok’s eyes hood as he takes you in, lingering on your womanhood, your pussy was always his favorite next to your face of course. “You’ve been teasing me all week with this body in your fittings.”

“Just like your touches and eyes have me,” you cock an accusatory eyebrow at him.

“Go ahead, I’ll join you in a second,” Hoseok smirks at your jab.

You step in a sigh into the stream of water, letting the wet pelts work the tenseness of your shoulders. You feel, rather than hear Hoseok step in with you, his hands wasting no time skimming across your hips to your stomach. Turning in his grasp your heart stutters as you watch his pupils pulsate before a delicate hand comes to grip your jaw and slant his mouth over yours.

Gets you off with the shower head and enters you to bring himself to climax with you. Removing the condom and nestling his softening erection between your legs as you clean each other. He tells you how much he’s missed you between kisses over your body and face. Tears slip out as you tell him that you still can’t be together.

He kisses you again, muttering an, “I know” against your lips.

You kiss him harder with this acceptance and he gasps into your mouth. Fingertips running down your spine and smiling softly at you as you pull away, tucking hair behind your ear.

“You were holding back.”

“Because I didn’t want to hurt you, I didn’t know you understood everything now.” He smiles at your warmth and sadness in his eyes.

“I understood when you left, my heart just needed some time to catch up.”

© COPYRIGHT 2021 - 2024 by kiestrokes  All rights reserved. No portion of this work may be reproduced without written permission from the author. This includes translations.

[kittyscupcakeandbunny]

Made by me

The Masterlist

My BFF is a Vampire 🩸

[SUPERNATURAL AU]

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬: 𝐨𝐭𝟕 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫.

𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐬 𝐧𝐬𝐟𝐰 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭 (𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝, 𝐠𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐞𝐭𝐜.) 𝐚𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐱𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭. 𝐌𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐝𝐞 𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞, 𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐦, 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐝𝐞, 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐜𝐨𝐡𝐨𝐥 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝, 𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐱𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐱𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬, 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐩 𝐨𝐛𝐣𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐬, 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲, 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲, 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡, 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐧𝐣𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐚𝐣𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐫/𝐩𝐬𝐲𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐛𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐝𝐞𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐲. 𝐌𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐕𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐞 𝐃𝐢𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐓𝐒 𝐖𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐞𝐫𝐚.

>𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐜𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲.<

𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐥, 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐲, 𝐯𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐞, 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐦, 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬.

𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐨

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐧𝐞 🩸 𝐂𝐫𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐄𝐲𝐞𝐬

𝐎𝐧 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠

CRAZY OVER YOU

[HYBRID AU]

[FINISHED]✅

Side Characters: Namjoon/doctor, Seokjin/doctor, Taehyung/Hybrid Tiger, Jungkook/Bunny Hybrid, Hoseok/assistant.

Warnings: Smut, mentions of blood, sharp objects, rut, beast behavior.

Genre: Fantasy, hybrids au, smut.

SUMMARY》 Yoongi is a black mamba hybrid one of rarest species of hybrids, who’s about to be put down due to his lack of interest in living. But everything changes after the new medical assistance (y/n) takes a liking to him. Meeting after meeting he realise his feelings for her are not the only thing growing.

INTRO - In the books they say

ONE - Love at first bite

TWO - Bath me with your love

THREE - Hungry for your love I

FOUR - The truth untold II

FIVE - Bitter taste, Jealousy and bites

SIX - Take Me Home

SEVEN - The last bite

SET ME FREE

[MAFIA AU]

On Going

Side Characters: Min Yoongi as Agust D/Mafia boss, Jung Hoseok as Jack/Concierge, Namjoon/Police detective, Jungkook/Police detective, Park Jimin/thief and gang leader, Taehyung/Mafia member FBI Mole, Paradise owner. Jin/unknown, Busan/Mafia boss.

Warnings: This story contains nsfw content (descriptive blood, gore, etc.) as well as sexual content. Mentions may include violence, consumption of alcohol, explicit sexual interactions, sharp objects, knife play, description of injuries, themes of major horror and also explores obsessive behaviors and codependency, robbery, killing, guns, torturing, fire, toxic yandere men, violence, possessive behaviour, unhealthy relationships.

SUMMARY: You made it. Now a police intern as you always promised to your father before he died, you were more than happy to finally be able to help people like he did. But the law was not what you expected to be like. You did not know how lonely it would be for a young woman to grow her career in this kingdom. Having to take care of your 18 year old brother wasn't easy too and things just got a lot worse when you've met Agust D. The king of the mafia Min. He sure knew how to make a life turn into a hell hole.

INTRO

ONE - Red Chopsticks

TWO - I’ll find you in a dark Paradise

THREE - A deal with the devil

FOUR - Welcome to my world

FIVE - Good girl gone MAD COMING THIS WEEK

Five - Spoiler

SIX - Dance with the devil COMING SOON

FINAL DESTINATION - LILITH COMING SOON

BREATH OF FIRE

[HYBRID GODS AU]

On Going

Side characters: Park Jimin/White fox hybrid.

MAIN: YOONGI X Y/N

Warnings: Mentions of blood, death, violence, sharp objects, suggestive words, smut, alcohol, killing.

Genre: Fantasy, romance, strangers to lovers, R +18.

SUMMARY: Did you know a fox only mates once in their life? For almost 400 years Min Yoongi never mated before, all theses years of emptiness and loneliness. He had tried so many times to end with his own hands. Until one night a hint of sweet and fire blows towards his nose, the smell was something he never felt before. And blood. Running for your life you felt hopeless in front of a lake, two man following you behind. Their disgusting smiles and eyes savoring your female body, you knew what they would do but you'd rather die. It all started with fire.

INTRO - Run little girl

ONE - Wood, cinnamon and honey.

TWO - Please wash away this blood on my skin

THREE - A taste of honey and dreams

FOUR - A Rise From The Shadows (coming soon)

…

FINAL BREATH (coming soon)

BUNNY BUNS

[HYBRID AU]

DROPPED

SUMMARY: Jungkook needed to hide. He was on the run. And what better place for a bunny hybrid to hide then a Bunny coffee shop? How could he resist? You smelled sweet and looked nice. All it took was one smile of yours and a bunny bread and he was on all fours for you.

Bunny on the run

ONE SHOTS

Coming soon

YOONGI

My Best Friends Crush

Characters: Min Yoongi/music theory Teacher, Jung Hoseok/dance teacher, Jungkook/art and design student, Jimin/danc student, reader/art student.

Genre: strangers to lovers, forbidden love?

Warnings: mentions of explicit language, sexual references(smutty material), consumption of alcohol, age difference.

Summary: “my whole life I always hated rules and protocols, growing to fin comfort on art as I could express myself unapologetically and freely. But there was one rule I made with myself; never fall in love with your friend crush.

With my rebellious nature, it was bound to be broken but I just never meet someone who would take that seriously.”

[dirtybtssnaps]

Pros and cons of bts members please

Genre: Lovely smut

Pairing: Dominant! Bangtan Sonyondan and Submissive Female Reader

Name: Kim Namjoon (Rm)

Pro: Namjoon’s such a cute, smart but slightly ditzy boyfriend to have. Both of you are usually just home alone or in a hotel room together, he’s usually just on the computer while you’re lying down on your phone. Occasionally both of you will go out on dates or just a walk together, this is when his ditziness comes out the most, with him trying to show you something new and destroying something on accident. You know he means well and just gets too excited to show you sometimes he thought was cool.

Con: Just like anything else when he touches something while excited he forgets his strength. Namjoon ripped your clothes off, effortlessly threw you on the bed, pinned you on the bed, and fucked you unmercifully for an hour. Afterward, both of you cuddle together for a while, until he has to get back up and work on his computer again.

Name: Kim Seokjin (Jin)

Pro: After years of dating and traveling the world seokjin’s ready to settle down with his love, during the first time you both met he asked you out on a date. He was a complete gentleman during the whole date even picking you up and dropping you back off. After dating for a while he asks you to be his girlfriend, and after that you both become attached. Whenever someone sees Seokjin you’re usually right by him, you’re friends get slightly jealous of you thinking you’re lucky to have him.

Con: He offhandedly asked you if you were into Bdsm after you said yes and since it was introduced to your relationship it’s there forever. You’re always at his beckoning call no matter what, he’s stern but also very nice and a cutie sometimes. As time goes on the kinks and rules slowly get rougher, and the love you receive from him gets more intense with it. After each session, he cuddles with you and teases you about how you acted and the noises you made during it.

Name: Min Yoongi (Suga)

Pro: You’re treated like a big spoiled fluffy house cat, everything you and anything you could want was easily at your fingertips. He hates leaving you all alone during tours and dislikes seeing his kitty getting grumpy before his flights he’d take you if he could, so you get extra treats, cuddles, and cute little cat toys. After pestering him a bunch of times about needing somewhere to sit in his studio, he got you a human-sized cat bed in the corner of his studio.

Con: Besides your being “Yoongi’s cat.” In everybody’s phone, and if you’re in your cat bed while anyone walks in they’ll greet you like your a cat. Yoongi’s kinda into free use, if he’s in the mood and you are too why wait and just do it somewhere nobody else is? That’s why he has passwords on his recording room doors, and he just loves seeing your cute little eyes looking back up at him while giving him head.

Name: Jung Hoseok (J-Hope)

Pro: Hobi Oppa is such a ray of sunshine to your life honestly, you both hang out and go out on cute little dates all the time. He always makes sure to compliment everything you wear, your hair, and even your makeup. He’s also kinda overprotective of you, and also not against being away from each other for too long. Somehow both of you even started sleeping together naked even without having sex, he often hugs you, cuddles with you tightly during it, and gives you deep kisses all over.

Con: Hoseok is such a sweetheart it’s honestly hard to find any faults in him…. Except for one…it’s just that he’s a masochist. He’s obviously the dominant one in your relationship, but it’s kinda embarrassing for him but you love him so you don’t mind. He regularly fucks you hard until you can barely control yourself, your legs and arms going everywhere until they wrap around him. Your nails start digging into his back making him moan and go rougher and deeper inside you.

Name: Park Jimin

Pro: The honeymoon phase is forever, Jimin always thinks it’s important to make sure you’re secure, happy, and satisfied in your relationship together. Fights are usually tame between both of you just being simple disagreements, he loves surprising you with cute things he finds while away/on tour.

Con: From Humble to greedy, From Divine to Sinful it only takes one step to be off the path. As trips and work shifts seem to get longer his infatuation gets deeper for you, and when he sees you he just wants to drink every drop and still thirst for more. One time they even extended a tour for bts, and he couldn’t take it anymore the phone and video sex weren’t enough anymore so he flew you out.

Name: Kim Taehyung (V)

Pro: Taehyung is just a nice shy guy, he couldn’t even make the first move, he just slipped you a cute note with his name and phone number. After a bit of texting you both got comfortable texting and talking to each other on the phone and he invites you over for dinner at his place. You’re hesitant at first but you go and both enjoy yourself a lot, both of you end up spending a lot of time together making people think you're both moving too fast. Taehyung defends both of your relationships, he honestly loves you and sees both of you being together for a long time.

Con: “It’s not true love if she’s not satisfied I’m bed.”, these are words Taehyung has taken to heart and keeps true to himself. So whenever both of you have sex he goes for as long and hard as he can. Taehyung may be rough in bed, but he’s always gentle with you during it fixing your hair, checking up on you, calling you sweet names he even gave you water during the middle of the sex when your throat sounded dry.

Name: Jeon Jungkook

Pro: Jungkook loves your personality, the way you talk, your interests just everything about you. But he really loves your body, whenever you could be wearing regular clothes, a nice dress, an oversized shirt, a nightgown, lingerie, or just fresh out of the shower he loves it. You’re his favorite person to take pictures of, even setting up photo shoots at places to put up in his studio.

Con: He wants to post them so badly, not in a malicious way but in a beautiful way. In old paintings there are women simply in gardens and rivers naked, it’ll be actually tasteful nudity and he knows people would come from around the world to see you like that. Even with photos, your skin looks so soft, and everything always seemed like it was made to make the best background for you.

[bteezxyewriter12]

Strip

Pairing- Hyung Line x Named Reader

Word count- 5.8k

Includes- Sex with all of Hyung Line, fingering, blow job, pussy eating, cum eating, missionary, sex from behind cock riding, multiple orgasms

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

@borntowalkaway @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @seokwoosmole @meowmeowminnie @realisticnotes @effielumiere @svnbangtansworld @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @marvelfamily3000 @amyz78 @blueie-things

Gif Credit- Apple Tape

Masterlists- check out for more fics📝Masterlists 📝BTS Masterlist 📝OT7 Masterlist

J POV

“Yes! I win!”, I yell, throwing down my cards on the carpet

“What? How?”, Yoongi groans

“Oh c'mon!”, Namjoon sighs

“Haha! Take it off losers!”, I clap

Namjoon rolls his eyes and takes his shirt off

Holy shit

I know my eyes just popped out of my head

He’s fucking beautiful

He just has to lose once more- then he has to take his boxers off and loses

Jin takes his shirt off too

Again, with the eye popping

He’s so hot

He still has his jeans and boxers

Hobi takes his pants off- he still has his shirt and boxers too

And Yoongi…bastard is still fully dressed

He’s really good at poker

He just takes his socks off

Ass

And me?

I suck

I’m in my bra and panties.

This is all Hobi’s fault

We all were playing cards together, when Hobi jokingly suggested strip poker

The guys were all for it and so was I

I just didn’t think I’d lose so terribly.

“Next hand!”, Namjoon grumbles

Yoongi deals and I get my cards

They suck

I’m losing for sure

At the end of this hand, Namjoon wins

“Finally!”, he yells

“Fuck”, Yoongi sighs

One by one the guys take off one piece of clothing

I’m hit with Hobi’s abs this time

He worked on them for ARMYS to show off when they did the “Idol” dance practice

And now I get to see them

Although I’m sure Hobi is gorgeous without them too

They all look at me expectantly

“Fine”, I sigh

I reach around and unclapse my bra

I’m not a baby

I lost so I’m gonna take something off

I take it off and toss it behind me

“Holy fuck”, Hobi whispers

I look up to see all four of them staring at me with their mouths open

“What? You never seen boobs before?”, I roll my eyes

“Yeah….just not yours”, Jin mutters

“Well now you see them. Happy?”

“Yeah very happy”, Yoongi chokes out

Namjoon just nods

“Very big”, Hobi gapes

“C'mon stop staring and let’s play!”

It’s Namjoon’s turn to deal

I look at my cards

Completely useless

“Oh what the fuck?”, I groan

“Sucky cards?”, Yoongi asks, smirking when I look at him

“Shut up”

“I win”, Namjoon and Jin say

They look at their cards

“I win”, Jin insists and he’s right.

His full house is higher than Namjoon’s

“Goddamn it!”, he yells

“Oh shut up”, Yoongi rolls his eyes, pulling his shirt off

Jesus Christ, I’m in heaven

Four fucking hot guys in various stages of undress in front of me

I’m dying

Namjoon and Hobi take off their boxers but hide themselves

What babies

My turn

I stand up, then slowly pull my panties down, stepping out of them

When I look up, I want to laugh

Jin’s eyes are wide and his mouth is open

Namjoon and Hobi looked so shocked and are turning red

And Yoongi- he’s smirking and biting his lip

“Jesus”, Namjoon whispers

“Well I lose.”, I announce, walking to the couch and laying down on my stomach, “Jin and Yoongi still have to play to see who wins”

Silence

“Uh hello? Guys!”, I yell, clapping loudly

They all jump and tear their eyes away from me

God, you’d think they never seen a naked girl before

“Deal the cards Jin”, I instruct

“I uh have an idea”, Namjoon mutters

“What?”, Yoongi asks

“What if we bet on something else?”

“Like what?”, Hobi asks

“Well uh the winner can do something to Jo. If she wants”

What?

Do something like what?

Is he for real?

“Do what?”, Jin asks, confused

“Something sexual”, Namjoon answers

Damn he’s horny

I mean me too, but still

Damn

“But only if she wants”

Uh yeah, I want

I want all of them but there’s one in particular I really want

The one I’m in love with but has no clue

Also he doesn’t feel like that for me

I know

When I asked about why he doesn’t have a girlfriend, like some of the maknaes, he said it’s because he doesn’t want one and no girl has caught his eye yet

None that he wants to look twice at

That includes me

So I just suck it up and ignore my feelings

“So what will the winner do?”, I ask

“How about this round, the winner fingers you until you cum”, Yoongi suggests

Sounds like fun

“Ok”, I agree

“Wait- really?”, Hobi asks

“Yeah. If the winner wants to I’m game”

“Yeah ok”, Jin agrees

They all agree

Yoongi deals out the cards and I watch them play, wondering whose gonna win

Finally Hobi yells, “I win!”

He turns to me, “Are you sure?”

I nod, “Yes”

He stands up and comes over to me

He’s not hiding himself and I get a glimpse of his huge hard cock

Christ

Who knew Hobi was packing that thing?

Hobi sits on the floor in front of me

He leans in, his lips on mine in a second

Jesus

While he kisses me, he moves me, getting me on my back on the couch

I feel his hands all over me, touching me everywhere

It feels good

He sits on his knees on the floor, then starts kissing my body, while his hand moves down

I’m so excited

It feels so fucking good when he finally touches me

“Aw baby is so wet already”, he smirks at me

Goddamn he’s fucking hot

“Open your legs baby and I’ll make you feel good”

Shit

I bite my lip, opening my legs for him

“That’s a good girl”

Jesus, why do I like him calling me that?

Using his finger, he moves it on my clit, pleasure shooting through me

“Fuck”, I yell

I feel Hobi’s lips on my stomach, licking and sucking my skin

Then he slides his fingers down, inside

Oh my god

“Fuck baby”, he moans

He slides his fingers in and out, making me yell

“Fuck baby’s pussy is so tight”, he whimpers

Fuck me, he’s turning me on so much

“I want to know how baby’s pussy feels on my cock”, he murmurs

“Maybe you can later”, I smirk at him

“Oh Jo, if that happens I’ll fuck you so good”

My god

“But first you have to cum now”, he says

He puts his thumb on my clit, rubbing it while he moves his fingers

“Oh fuck”, I moan

I watch Hobi take my nipple in his mouth, sucking

I cry out, my body arching, pushing my breast more in his mouth

“Fuck you’re so hot”, he mutters

His fingers moves faster, pushing me right there

Moving again, massive pleasure hits me

“Hobi oh shit”, I yell, grabbing his arm and holding it to me, keeping his fingers in while I cum all over them

“Good girl”, he keeps whispering

When I’m done, I lay there, breathing hard

Hobi pulls his fingers out, looking at them with my cum on them

I watch him and he puts his fingers in his mouth, sucking on them

“Fucking good”, he whimpers

Oh my god, I can’t

He kisses me one more time, then moves away

When I look at the guys, their mouths are all open, looking so fucked out

“Ok whose dealing?”, Hobi asks

“Wwww…what?”, Jin stutters

“We’re still playing right?”, Hobi asks

“Oh uh yeah”, Jin answers, recovering from his shock, “What’s the bet this time?”

“Winner eats her out”, Yoongi says immediately

Oh hell yeah

“She tastes so fucking good”, Hobi comments

“Fuck Hoseok”, Namjoon answers

“Deal the cards”, Jin demands

They play another hand

“Yes! I win!”, Namjoon yells excitedly

“Motherfucker!”, Yoongi shouts angrily and throws his cards on the floor

“Damn Yoongi, you want her that much?”Hobi smirks

“Of course. Do you fucking see her? Of course I want her. You do too, Jin does and from how excited Namjoon is, he wants her too”, Yoongi snaps

What?

They want me?

Why?

I’m nothing special

Just Tae’s boring friend

Namjoon gets up and comes to me quickly

Jesus his cock is big too. Are they all like that?

Because damn

Namjoon helps me sit up and kisses me

He’s a good kisser

He pulls me closer to him, sitting in front of me

Opening my legs, he sucks in a breath

“Fuck Jo”, he whimpers

He puts my legs on his shoulders, then leans in

I feel his tongue on me, swiping up my pussy

“Mother shit!”, I yell

He starts moving his tongue rapidly, swirling all over

Oh god, it feels so good

How is he so good at this?

Using his hands, he opens me more

“Aww, baby’s clit is so little”, he teases, then swipes his tongue on it

“Fuck!”, I shout

“Baby likes it there?”, he asks, licking again

I nod, my body shivering

“That’s where you want my tongue baby?”

“Y..Yyyy….yes”, I stammer

“Ok”, he says simply, then licks my clit over and over

My hand involuntarily goes in his hair, pulling

Namjoon sucks on my clit and pleasure blasts through my entire body

My hips snap up in his face on their own, making him moan

His tongue runs all over again and I just explode

“Fuck fuck fuck NAMJOON!”, I shout, coming in his mouth

He keeps licking, moaning, “Oh fuck, so good”

Jesus, he’s gonna make me cum again

When his tongue flicks my clit again, I can’t hold back, orgasming again

“Fuck yes”, Namjoon yells, tongue still moving

My body relaxes when I finish

Namjoon kisses my pussy, the gets up

“My favorite taste now”, he tells me

Shit

He kisses my cheek then goes to sit down

I move and lay down again, just relaxing for a minute, my eyes closed

“Next hand. Winner fucks her until she cums.”, Jin yells

Jesus Jin

I had no idea he could be like this

“Do we cum too?”, Hobi asks

“No. Not if you want to do it again”

Again?

Well I’m excited again

God I’m such a slut

But I don’t care

Fucking BTS members?

Hell yes

“Deal”, Hobi orders

After a few minutes, I hear, “YES! Fuck yes!”

I open my eyes, to see Jin standing up and the guys glaring at him

Jin practically runs to me

He’s so cute

“Can I Jo?”, he asks

“Yeah Jinnie”, I agree

He pulls his boxers off, his big cock so hard

Damn, they’re all huge

Jin moves on top of me, kissing my lips, hands roaming all over

“Jesus Jo, your skin is so fucking soft. I love it”, he murmurs, kissing my neck

I feel him right there, so I wrap my legs around him, asking, “Please”

Fuck I want it so much

When did I get so horny?

He nods, pushing in

“Oh my god!”, I yell, while he shouts, “Fuck, fuck, fuck”, as he slides all in

I can’t help it, I’m so horny that I shiver and actually orgasm

“Fuck Jin”, I scream, pleasure running all over me

“Oh god, oh god”, Jin moans

“Holy shit did she just cum?”, Namjoon gasps

Jin nods

“From him going in?”, Hobi exclaims

“Yes”, I whimper

“God damn”, Yoongi mutters

“Baby…”, Jin asks, not knowing what to do

“It doesn’t count”, I answer

“Wait what?”, Hobi asks

“It doesn’t count. He didn’t fuck me, he just went in. The bet was that he’d fuck me until I cum. And he’s going to do that”, I answer

“Not fair”, Namjoon whines

“Yes it is. It’d be the same if it was you Joonie. Or any of you”

“Fine. Just do it”, Yoongi answers, waving his hand.

When I look back at Jin, he asks, “Yeah Jo?”

I nod, “Yeah Jinnie”

The smile that bursts on his face is so beautiful

Jin moves back until he’s almost all out, then slams back in

“Yes!”, I scream, “Again”

He does it again and goddamn it feels so fucking good

Jin moves faster, slamming harder every time

I love it

He’s driving me crazy

He’s kissing my neck, shoulders, chest, everywhere his lips can touch

His hands are softly touching all over my body making me shiver under his touch

Jin brushes against my spot and fucking stars burst in my vision

“Fuck, more Jin, more”, I cry

“More baby?”, he asks

“Yes. Don’t stop”

“I won’t baby”, he whispers, continuously thrusting right in my spot

I feel my orgasm coming, he just has to move a few more time

“Jin, Jin, SEOKJIN!”, I scream, losing it and exploding in pleasure

“Yes baby, fuck yes”, he murmurs

“Jin, oh god Jin!”

He pulls out when I’m finished, my body so tired and sensitive

“Fuck, deal the fucking cards now!”, Yoongi growls loudly

“What’s the bet?”, Hobi asks

“I don’t care, I just want her”, he yells

They all did something for me, now it’s my turn

“I’ll ride the winner until they cum”, I say

Their gazes all snap to me

“W..ww..Wha?”, Hobi’s jaw drops

“Whoever wins, I’ll ride them until they cum”, I repeat

“You…ride….you will?”, Namjoon gulps

I nod, “Good luck”

“Give me fucking cards”, Yoongi demands

The game is so intense, with all of them so quiet and concentrating on their cards

Jesus

They’re like this just because they’re gonna get sex?

“FUCKING YES! FINALLY!”, Yoongi screams

“Fuck this shit!”, Hobi growls, upset

“Seriously”, Jin agrees

Fuck yes

I’m excited

Poor Yoongi didn’t get anything yet, he had to watch everyone else

I’m gonna make him feel so good

I get up, walking to Yoongi

He stares up at me, gulping, when I get in front of him

He likes to act so tough but he’s not

He’s really a soft teddy bear

Holding out my hand to him, he takes it and stands up

I kiss him, pulling down his pants and boxers, he still has on

He kisses me back, his arms going around me

I push him back against the couch he was sitting in front of

This one is bigger than the one I was on

I push him down, making him sit

Looking at him, he’s so fucking beautiful

And his cock is bigger than the rest of the guys, albeit not by much

I’m going to have so much fun now

Climbing on Yoongi, I sit on his cock, sliding down slowly

“Oh god!”, he cries out

“Fuck”, I moan

His cock is already against my spot and I know that the second I move, massive pleasure is going to fill my body

“Please baby. Please”, he moans

Sliding up his shaft, I slam back down hard

Oh god the pleasure is so intense

“Fuck”, he yells, “Again, please, again”

I lean back, putting my hands on his legs and start moving fast and hard on him, his cock hitting my spot over and over

“Oh my god! Fuck baby, you’re so good at this”, he yells

I smirk at him

“You like it Yoongi?”

“I fucking love it. You’re so fucking tight, you feel so good”, he pants, his hands running all over my sides, squeezing my breasts

He’s so hard, every slam is getting me closer

I tighten on him as I slide up and down

“Holy fuck!”, he yells

I’m gonna cum any second

“Yes, Jo, do it baby. Cum on my cock baby girl”, he yells

My body shivers, intense pleasure ripping through me

“YOONGI!”, I yell, exploding on him

“Yes fuck yes!”, he shouts, holding me on him, when he cums

After we both finish, I get taken off of Yoongi and put on my hands and knees on the floor

“Can I baby? Please”, Namjoon begs

“Yes Joonie. Yes”, I moan, horny again

How, I have no clue

Namjoon thrusts in, pleasure taking over again

“Yes”, I cry

He starts ramming into me hard and fast, his huge cock opening up me so good

“Jesus, Yoongi was right baby. You’re so tight”, he moans

When I look back, I almost cum from the pleasure on Namjoon’s face

I making him, all of them feel this amazing

It’s such as rush

When I turn back, Jin is sitting there, so fucking hard, his hand on his cock

Poor baby

“Come here Jinnie”, I call

His gaze moves to mine. He gets up and comes to me

“Lay down Jin”, I manage to get out

Namjoon is still pounding into me, making me have a hard time talking

Jin lays down and I take all of him in my mouth

“Oh my fuck!”, he yells

I move my head, sliding him in and out of my mouth

God I love feeling him in my throat.

His hand goes in my hair automatically, pulling

It doesn’t hurt

It actually feels good

Sucking on his head makes him go insane

“Fuck Jo, you’re fucking mouth baby”

I lick the underside of his head

“Again baby. Fuck lick me again”, he cries

I do what he wants

Just then Namjoon slams in the right spot

I clench his cock so hard, coming and screaming on Jin’s cock at how good it feels

“Jesus Christ”, Namjoon yells, coming, “Yes baby, god, yes!”

Namjoon pulls out just as Jin yells, “Baby please. I wanna cum in you. I want to feel your pussy on my cock. Please”

“Yeah Jin. Yes. I want to feel you inside again baby”

Before I know it, I’m on my back, Jin’s cock inside, causing more pleasure

“Fuck, yes”, he groans, slamming hard inside

“Cum Joanne. Now”, he demands

He slams in a few more times, and I scream, going over the edge again

“Jinnie!”, I yell

Jin pounds in again, and I watch the pleasure on his face when he cums

He yells and moans, then when he’s done he pulls out and falls on his back on the floor

I just lay there, breathing hard

“Baby, can I?”, I hear Hobi asking

Poor Hobi

He hasn’t orgasmed yet

“Yeah Hobi.”, I answer

“Uh, can you…”, he trails off

I sit up on my elbows, looking at him where he’s sitting on the couch

Jesus, his cock is fully erect and he’s leaking

He must be so horny

“Can I what baby?”, I ask

“Can you uh, ride me like you did to Yoongi?”, he asks blushing

“Yeah Hobi. Of course baby”, I answer

When I stand up, cum leaks out, running down my legs

Shit

I look around and grab tissues from the tissue box

I clean up the cum as much as I can, but I think I got most of it

Then I walk to Hobi and sit on him

He’s just looking at me

Fuck he’s gorgeous

Moving some hair from his face, I lean in and kiss him

He kisses me back, sliding his tongue in my mouth

Out of all of them, Hobi is the best kisser

His hands go in my hair, pulling me closer against him

While I kiss him, I reach behind me, putting him right under me

Then I sink slowly down on his cock

Jesus, he feels so good

If I thought Yoongi fit inside well, Hobi is even better

He’s perfect

I start moving on him, sliding up and down his shaft

I get a bigger reaction from him then I did from Yoongi

“Fuck!”, he screams

I keep bouncing just watching him in intense pleasure

He’s moaning, yelling and screaming not caring how he sounds

And I like that

“Yes oh god yes. Baby, you’re so much better than I imagined. So fucking tight on me. So wet. I love your pussy!”, he cries

“Fuck Hobi. I love your cock. You fit in so perfectly. You feel so good”

He just moans

Leaning back, hands on his legs, I slam up and down his shaft

“Yes, god yes”, he yells

His hands grip my hips hard

When I’m coming back down, Hobi slams up

“Hobi!”, I scream, sheer pleasure hitting my entire body

“Joanne! Baby!”, he cries

His thrusts get harder and faster, meeting me as soon as I slam down on him

He’s going so deep everytime, slamming against my spot, making fireworks blast in my vision every fucking time

“I need it baby. Please baby girl. I need you to cum”, he begs

“HOSEOK!”, I pant, trying to breath, right fucking there

“Please Jo. Give me your orgasm baby”

He hits in so hard, making me snap

My vision goes white as pure ecstasy takes over and I cum the hardest I ever have

I just scream, I can’t form words

I feel my body shaking and I feel myself falling back but I can’t move to make myself stop

Hobi’s hands go around my body, keeping me from falling and holding me upright

“JOANNE fuck, yes baby!”, Hobi yells

I feel him cum, it feels so fucking good, making another orgasm wash over me

“Yes good girl, my good girl”, I hear Hobi praise

Collapsing against Hobi, his arms go around me, holding me to him

My head is on his shoulder, his fingers running up and down my back, making me shiver

“Aww baby is sensitive?”, he teases

I nod

He kisses my shoulder, then lays his head on mine

“Holy shit. How did you do that Hobi?”, Jin asks

“Do what?”

“Make her cum like that. Her face, god, she looked like she was in so much pleasure”, Jin answers

I was

I so fucking was

“She almost fell off of you, it was that good”, Namjoon comments

“She was shaking so hard”, Yoongi adds

I feel Hobi shrug, “I don’t know. It just happened”

Yeah right

He’s just that good at sex

I feel Hobi move me, laying me on the couch, then getting up

I’m so fucking exhausted and sleepy

I so don’t want to drive home

I hear the guys moving around but I’m almost asleep

After awhile I hear my name

“Jo”, he says

I force my eyes open, looking into his face

God I love him so much

“Jo, you uh wanna stay over? You’re about to crash. You shouldn’t drive”, he says

“I…uh…”, I mutter

“You can stay in my room with me if you want”, he offers

Yes, I want

“Ok”, I say sleepily

I try to stand up, but my legs hurt and I’m so tired, I wobble

“Come here Jo, I’ll help you”

I feel myself being picked up

Laying my head on his chest, I’m out in two seconds

⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

? POV

I carry her to my room

She’s already asleep

Putting her in my bed, I lay down next to her

She rolls over to me, facing me and cuddling into my chest, her arm around me and her legs intertwined with mine

She’s laying on my arm and her head is right under my chin

Fuck me

I love her so much

I don’t know when it happened

I just remember looking at her one day while she was laughing at something Tae said and I wanted to kiss her

Then I started noticing that I wanted to be around her, touch her, hug her

I realized I fell in love

I’ve been too scared to say anything for over a year

I’m just afraid she’s going to reject me

Today was amazing because I got to be with her

Yeah I got jealous that she was with the other guys too but she doesn’t know how I feel and she’s allowed to have fuI just hold her to me while she sleeps, playing with her hair and kissing the top of her head

She just fits in my arms so perfectly

She fits against my body perfectly

I don’t want to let her go

She moves a little, yawning

God she’s fucking beautiful

She snuggles back to me, and I hold her tightly

She kisses my chest

“My Hobi”, she says softly

Did she just?

Did she say my Hobi?

I’m so confused

“Jo?”, I call

“Hmm?”, she answers

“What did you say?”

“Huh?”, she says groggily

“Uh what did you say before?”

“My Hobi”, she answers, quiet again

She called me her Hobi

Hers

I don’t know why that makes me so fucking happy

It doesn’t mean she loves me

But she’s calling me hers

I’ve been hers since I fell for her

I look down at her but she’s asleep, breathing evenly, having no idea that she just shook my world

“I love you so much”, I tell her

I know she doesn’t hear me but this is the only way I can tell her

I’m too scared any other way

“You’re so perfect Jo, my perfect everything. I wish you could be mine. I’m just so in love with you. I wish I could tell you”

“I love you too Hobi”

I freeze

Is she….is she awake?

Shit, shit

She slowly opens her eyes

And I see love in her eyes

What?

“I love you so much too Hobi. You’re my perfect everything too.”, she says, blushing

“You…I…..when….how…huh?”, I stutter

She giggles and it’s the best thing I’ve ever heard

“A long time ago Hobi. The first time I met you, I thought, "This guy is my one” and I fell for you in a second. But as time went on, I figured you didn’t feel that way, so I just hid my feelings"

I gape at her

I’m her one?

Me?

She wants me?

“You don’t have to wish I could be yours Hobi. I have been from the first time I met you”

Oh my god

I’m getting the girl of my dreams

She loves me

Holy shit

“I’m yours Jo, I have been for awhile too. I just want you”

“I just want you Hobi. You’re all I ever wanted”

“You have me. I love you”, I tell her

“I love you.”, she answers

There’s no words for how happy I am

I kiss her lips, my world turning upside down

I love it

She looks at me, worry on her face

“What’s wrong?”, I ask

“Uh about tonight-”

“I don’t care.”

“Wait what?”, she asks

“I don’t care. That was before we were together. All I care about is now, after we’re together. So forget about what happened ok? It doesn’t bother me”

I’m not lying, it doesn’t bother me

She’s mine now and that’s all I care about

Kissing her again, she pulls me on top of her, both of us touching each other everywhere

“I want you Hobi”, she whispers

“I want you Jo. Always”, I answer back, smirking at her, “I’m gonna make you feel so good so much tonight”

“Yeah? Good because I want to scream you’re name all night”, she teases

“Oh baby, you will. You’re going to lose your voice from how much you’re going to scream”

“Promise?”, she asks

“Promise baby”

I kiss down her body, opening her legs, sliding my tongue up her pussy

“Fuck!”, she yells

I’ve been wanting to eat her out so much

I was so jealous when Namjoon got to do it

After I tasted her from my fingers, I wanted her so much

I feel her tremble, while I run my tongue up and down

“Yes Hobi, fuck! I love your tongue”, she yells

Good

Because I love my tongue on her

“Good baby because my tongue is going to be on you all the time”

“Fuck yes Hobi”

Taking her clit in my mouth, I start, sucking, licking and tugging on it

Her hand goes in my hair pulling, while her hips slam her pussy in my mouth

“Fuck baby, keep doing that”, I moan

It’s such a turn on that she’s this into me eating her out

Moving my tongue, I swirl it all around her, licking around her entrance

She starts shaking about to cum

“Scream for me baby”, I ask, then slide my tongue inside her

“HOSEOK!”, she screams so fucking loud

Her pussy tightens on my tongue, her cum coating it, making me moan loudly from how good it is

Again

I need it again

I can’t ever get enough of her taste

I start sliding my tongue in and out, and using my fingers to play with her clit

“Hobi fuck. You’re gonna make me….”

“Good baby. I want it again”

“Then don’t stop”, she whimpers

So I don’t

“Hobi, Hobi, Hobi!”, she screams when she orgasms, giving me what I want

“HOSEOK FUCK!”

When she finishes, I get up, thrusting inside her

“Fuck Hobi!”

“I told you baby, I’m gonna make you scream all night”

“Yes fuck, I want that, fuck!”

“Good girl. Now scream”, I demand as I slam in hard

“HOSEOK!”

I love hearing her

I just smile at her and keep going

⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

Tae POV

“Where the fuck is he?”, I demand walking into the kitchen

Fucking Hoseok, kept making Joanne scream all night

I couldn’t get any sleep

And I’m furious he’s fucking my best friend

“Uh in his room I guess”, Namjoon yawns

I tear in that direction

I’m gonna tear him a new one

I grab his door knob, opening the door

And I get hit with something I never wanted to see

Hobi is sitting up against his bed

And Joanne….my best friend…is on top of him, moving up and down on him

“I love you Jo”, Hobi says, smiling so big at her

She moves hair from his face, sliding her hand on his cheek and holding it there

“I love you so much Hobi.”, she answers

What the fuck is going on?

He pulls her to him, kissing her

I need to get the fuck out before they notice me

I quietly close the door, walking back to the kitchen

“What happened? Why are you so pale?”, Jungkook asks

“I uh walked in on him and Jo uh together”

“What?”, Yoongi yelps

“I guess he wanted more after yesterday”, Jin comments

“What? What are you talking about?”, I ask

“Oh uh yeah, about last night”, Yoongi trails off

“What?”

“Well uh”, Namjoon starts

“Just tell me”

So he does and I’m so fucking shocked

And angry

“You all had sex with her?”, Jimin shrieks

“You’re so fucking lucky”, Jungkook sighs

“What?”, I yell

“Oh c'mon Tae, you’re best friend is fucking sexy”, Jimin rolls his eyes

“And we’re not blind”, Jungkook says

“So? That doesn’t mean you can fuck her!”, I yell

“You did”, Jimin shoots back

“You did?”, Namjoon asks, surprised

“Once. When we were younger, before I introduced you all to her. But it was nothing. We agreed to never talk about it again and just be friends”

“So you can’t say shit to us”, Jin replies

“But you all basically gang banged her”

“Oh my god no! It wasn’t like that you asshole!”, Yoongi exclaims

“It really wasn’t”, Namjoon agrees

“And Hobi took her to his room, so she has somewhere to stay until this morning. We didn’t know they’d keep having sex”, Jin answers

“It’s not just sex. They fucking love each other”

“Wait what?”, Yoongi asks

“I walked in on them telling each other they love each other”

“Is it for real or just in the moment thing?”, Jimin asks

“I don’t fucking know. It’s not like I asked them to clarify”, I snap

I hear a door open, then footsteps to the bathroom along with laughing

Then the bathroom door closes

“Great they’re going to be there for a long time”, I sigh

“Oh who cares?” Yoongi says, “Let them be happy”

I glare at him

This is so fucked

“I’m hungry. Jin start cooking”, Yoongi demands

“What the fuck?”, Jin answers

“Oh c'mon Jin, just do it. We all like your cooking and you like to cook”, Yoongi whines

“Fine whatever”, he sighs, getting up

I just sit there waiting for them to get out of the bathroom

Half an hour later, the bathroom door opens

Then his door closes

What the fuck?

Again?

Ten minutes later, the door opens again, and I hear them talking as they get closer to the kitchen

“So you’re gonna come with me today?”, Hobi is asking as they walk in the kitchen, holding hands

The fuck?

She’s wearing one of his shirts that goes past her knees

“Yeah Hobi. I’ll come”, she answers, smiling at him

He smiles back and kisses her

Ok I’m done

“Uh what the fuck is going on?”, I yell

They both turn to look at me

“Uh I’m kissing my girlfriend”, Hobi answers

What the hell?

“You’re together?”, Namjoon asks

Hobi nods, “Yeah. I love her and she loves me too.”

She nods

“Why didn’t you tell me you felt like that for him Jo? Or why didn’t you say anything?”, I ask Hobi

“I….uh…”, he trails off

“Are you mad Tae?”, she asks

“Of course I’m mad! Not that you’re together, that doesn’t matter. But I’m mad I had to find out this way instead of either of you telling me. Do you think I wanted to hear you scream his name all night? That’s a shitty way of finding out your best friends are together!”

They’re looking at me, surprised

“And then I had to hear about what happened with all of you from them”, I gesture to Jin, Namjoon and Yoongi.

“I’m sorry Tae. It just happened last night. I’m sorry you had to hear us”, she apologizes

I sigh

“Ok, just don’t hide shit from me ok?”

“Ok Tae. I promise”, she answers

“Ok well I made you guys some food”, Jin breaks the silence, “We all ate while you guys were in the bathroom. I saved some from these savages

“Hey!”, Jungkook yelps

“Oh shut up. You guys are animals when it comes to food”

“Thanks Jinnie”, she says, pulling Hobi with her

Hobi sits down, pulling her on his lap

She giggles, then looks at him

He’s already looking at her

You can actually see how much they love each other

It’s like they’re in their own world

“I love you”, he whispers to her

“I love you”, she whispers back, leaning to him, kissing him

“Ok seriously? When I’m eating?”, Yoongi complains

“Oh shut up. They’re cute”, Jimin gushes

“Here eat”, Jin says, giving them food

They feed each other while they eat

They really are cute together

I’m gonna puke

“So uh, I asked Jo to come with us to record and practice. Is that ok?”, Hobi asks

“Yeah of course Hobi. You don’t have to ask that”, Namjoon answers

Hobi nods

“We have to leave soon so we should get ready”, Jungkook answers

We all get up from the table

I watch Hobi put his arm around her as they walk to his room

She puts her arm around him too, smiling up at him

I know I found out about them in a shitty way but I really am happy for them

They love each other so much, it’s beautiful to see

“I love you”, I hear him say to her again

“I love you Hobi”, she answers

They walk into his room, the door closing

Yeah they’re not coming out for awhile

I shrug then make my way to my room to pass the time until they’re ready to go

[keehomania]

feel the rhythm (리듬 느껴) – jung hoseok (정호석)

✧.* 18+

to dance is to transcend the boundaries of the mundane, where each movement becomes a brushstroke on the canvas of existence. it's an unspoken language, a symphony of the body that speaks directly to the soul. the subtle arch of a back, the delicate glide of a hand, the powerful leap into the air—all gestures that come together to form an intimate dialogue between the dancer and the rhythm that guides them. time ceases to matter, and the dancer becomes both the painter and the painting, expressing emotions that words could never capture. it reveals the deepest truths of the human spirit, inviting all who witness it to feel, to dream, and to connect.

it was impossible to dance without feeling—the music, the emotions awoken—everything. everything mattered. all the greats knew it, whether it was michael jackson or lee taemin, they enjoyed what they did and they perfected it, because they knew how to feel. each note of the music was a heartbeat, each beat a call to move, to express, to live within the moment. the floor beneath their feet became a sanctuary, a sacred space where they poured out their souls, leaving a piece of themselves with every step. this was not just performance; it was raw, unfiltered emotion made visible. to dance was to connect with something larger, something profound. it was an unending pursuit of grace and power, a testament to the beauty of human expression.

“you're bending your knees too much,” you never meant to come off as strict or demanding. in fact, you wanted to do quite the opposite, but you liked to push him. you liked to push him, because you knew he was a natural talent. you knew it, he knew it—everybody knew it. you had been by the group's side ever since their debut; eleven years of choreographing their songs, eleven years as not just the woman who planned out their dances, because you were practically family to them.

there was no favoritism, either. you made sure to work as a team, to push their limits as a whole. you loved them the same and made sure never to critique one member more than the rest, you knew just how to play fair. hoseok just happened to be their best dancer, and everybody was well aware of it. sure, all of them could work with the same choreographies, but none of them could execute them the way he did. it was a matter of passion, above all else. he never flaunted it; in fact, he was too humble. it was one of his most infuriating traits.

his eyes dropped to his knees, flickering between his pose and yours, paying close attention to what he had previously missed. “just a little bit, you see?” he watched your form carefully, noticing the way you put the slightest of pressure on your knees, bending them to the point where it was barely noticeable, before transitioning into the next step. this time, it was your turn to watch. he kept his eyes glued, moving with grace. this time, he did it just right.

“good job, just like that,” you had found yourself showering him with praise. most of the time, you did it because it was well-deserved. sometimes, you did it just to see the smile on his face. like the one he had on just then, it made you smile, too. “again,” you instructed, stepping back to give him room. “from the top.”

hoseok nodded, a small smile lingering on his lips as he reset his position. the music started, and his body moved with the fluidity and precision you had come to expect from him. every step, every turn, every isolated movement was a testament to his dedication and raw talent. you could see the determination in his eyes, the fire that drove him to perfect every detail. as he danced, you felt a familiar warmth spread through you—a mix of pride and something deeper, something you rarely allowed yourself to acknowledge. the way he danced was mesmerizing, and you couldn't help but be drawn in by his passion and intensity. it was as if the world faded away, leaving just the two of you and the rhythm that bound you together.

“perfect,” you said softly, as the music came to an end. he was breathing hard, a thin sheen of sweat on his brow, but his eyes were bright and focused. “thanks,” he replied, a hint of bashfulness in his smile. “your guidance always makes a difference.”

you walked closer, your footsteps echoing in the otherwise silent studio. “you're the one who makes the difference, hoseok. i can only point the way; you're the one who brings it to life.” there was a moment of silence, charged with an unspoken tension. you could see it in the way his eyes lingered on yours, in the way his breath hitched slightly as you approached. it was subtle, but it was there—an intensity that went beyond the dance.

“you make it easy to feel,” he said quietly, his gaze unwavering. “the way you understand the music, the way you push us to connect with it—it's like you see inside us.” your heart skipped a beat at his words, the sincerity in his voice leaving you momentarily speechless. you had always pushed yourself to understand each member, to help them find their own connection to the choreography. but with him, it had always been different, deeper.

“it's because you let me,” you replied just as quietly. “you let me see the real you when you dance. it's a gift, hoseok, and it's beautiful.”

the intensity in his eyes deepened, and for a moment, it felt like the air between you crackled with energy. then he broke the gaze, looking down with a shy smile. “let's go again,” he said, but this time, his voice was softer, almost intimate. “let's,” you agreed, stepping back but feeling closer to him than ever.

he moved with the same grace and intensity, but now, each movement felt charged with an unspoken emotion, a palpable tension that neither of you could ignore. you mirrored his steps, guiding him with subtle cues and gentle corrections. the synergy between you was almost electric, and as the music swelled, it felt like the rest of the world had melted away, leaving just the two of you and the rhythm that bound you.

the song neared its climax, and you watched him closely, noting the slight adjustments he made, the way his body responded to the music with a fluidity that seemed almost otherworldly. you couldn't help but be mesmerized by him, by the way he embodied every beat, every note. it was as if you were dancing with the very essence of the music itself.

as the final notes faded, you found yourself breathless, not just from the physical exertion, but from the intensity of the connection you had just shared. hoseok's eyes met yours, and for a moment, it felt like he was about to say something, something that could change everything.

before he could speak, the studio door swung open, and a voice broke the spell. “hoseok!”

you turned to see lee bona, his girlfriend, standing in the doorway. she was beautiful, with an effortless elegance that made her presence commanding. you had met her a few times, but it was clear she wasn't fond of you. the way she looked at you now, with thinly veiled jealousy, made that abundantly clear. hoseok's expression softened as he saw her, and he immediately moved toward her, leaving you standing alone in the center of the studio. “bona, hey,” he greeted, his voice warm and affectionate.

she smiled at him, but there was a sharpness in her eyes when they flicked to you. “i thought i'd surprise you,” she said, wrapping her arms around his neck. you forced a polite smile, trying to ignore the pang of discomfort that settled in your chest. “hi, bona.”

“hello,” she replied, her tone cool. she turned her attention back to hoseok. “ready to go?” he glanced back at you, an apologetic look in his eyes. “sorry, i have to go. we'll pick this up later?”

“of course,” you replied, keeping your voice steady. “go ahead.”

he nodded and, with one last glance, left the studio with bona. as the door closed behind them, you stood there, the silence of the empty studio pressing in on you. you replayed the last few minutes in your mind, the intensity of the dance, the connection you felt, and then the abrupt interruption. how could he have a girlfriend and yet be so intimate with you? the thought twisted something inside you, a mix of frustration and confusion.

to clear your mind, you turned the music back on and started dancing again, but your movements were off, lacking the precision and grace you usually prided yourself on. the frustration bled into your dance, making each step feel jagged and unrefined. you could feel it in your body, the anger and disappointment seeping into your movements.

you didn't realize you had an audience until you heard a familiar voice. “you're dancing like you have two left feet,” namjoon teased from the doorway. you stopped abruptly, turning to face him. “how long have you been standing there?”

“long enough to see something's bothering you,” he said, walking into the studio with that easy, knowing smile of his. “got a hunch it might be hoseok's girlfriend.”

you scowled at him, trying to brush off the accusation. “it's like you want me to lose my job— strictly professional, joon.”

he raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. “sure, if you say so. but your dancing says otherwise.” you wanted to argue, to defend the professionalism you always upheld, but you knew he was right. the emotions were too raw, too close to the surface. “it's complicated.”

namjoon gave you a sympathetic look. “i get it. but you know, taking a break might help. we've got the next few days off, and we're heading to a bar tonight. you should come.” you hesitated, the thought of socializing feeling overwhelming right now. but his smile was encouraging, and you knew he was right—you needed to clear your head. “alright, i'll come.”

“good,” he said, clapping you on the shoulder. “we'll see you tonight then. and hey, try not to think about it too much. things have a way of working themselves out.” you nodded, watching as he left the studio. alone again, you took a deep breath and let it out slowly. namjoon was right. for now, all you could do was dance, let the music guide you, and hope that the rest would fall into place.

the evening came, and you prepared for a night out, hoping that some time away from the studio might clear your head. you put on a simple but stylish outfit, something that would let you blend in yet still feel confident. the bar wasn't too far from the studio, so you made your way there, your thoughts a tangled mess of frustration and confusion.

as you entered the bar, you immediately spotted the group. they had secured a large table in a corner, and you made your way over, greeting each of them with a forced smile. the atmosphere was lively, the air filled with chatter, laughter, and the hum of background music. it felt like a world apart from the quiet intensity of the studio, but the tension you carried with you seemed to cling, regardless.

hoseok was already there, seated with his girlfriend by his side. his eyes met yours as you approached, and for a split second, the world seemed to shrink around you. there was something electric in his gaze, a reminder of the connection you had shared earlier. but it was quickly broken when taehyung, always quick with a compliment, spoke up.

“so, your performance with taemin?” taehyung’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “it's an understatement to say you killed it.”

the table erupted in praise, with jimin and yoongi both chiming in to agree. the enthusiasm was palpable, and you managed a genuine smile, though the praise felt hollow. you were used to being recognized for your work, but the absence of hoseok’s usual support stung more than you had anticipated.

jungkook, ever the tease, leaned in with a smirk. “so, what’s the deal with taemin? you two seem pretty close. maybe more than just coworkers?” you laughed it off, the sound feeling forced. “no, it’s nothing like that. we just have a good working relationship, that’s all.”

hoseok’s silence was almost palpable, and it was unlike him. normally, he would have been the first to voice his support or offer a playful comment. instead, he stayed quiet, a tight-lipped expression on his face that made you feel uneasy. then, to your dismay, he finally spoke up with a tone that felt almost accusatory. “she isn’t crazy; that would be totally unprofessional.”

the words stung more than you expected, cutting through you with a sharpness that made you flinch. you forced a nod and tried to mask your disappointment. without saying another word, you excused yourself and made your way to the bar itself, desperately needing a drink to calm your nerves.

you ordered something strong, hoping it would dull the edge of your hurt. as you waited, you could feel hoseok’s eyes on you, even from across the room. it was a constant reminder of the tension that seemed to hang between you like a thick fog.

namjoon noticed your departure and followed you to the bar. he joined you as you sipped your drink, his presence both a comfort and a distraction. “you okay?” he asked, his voice gentle but perceptive. you managed a shrug, trying to seem nonchalant. “yeah, just needed a break.”

he didn’t buy it, but he didn’t push. instead, he leaned in, a glimmer of an idea in his eyes. “you know, i think i might have something that could take your mind off things. my friend wonho is working on a solo track, and he needs help with the choreography. would you be interested in collaborating with him?”

you hesitated, the thought of diving into a new project both appealing and daunting. but the distraction might be exactly what you needed. “i’d love to,” you said finally, a genuine smile spreading across your face. “thank you for thinking of me.”

namjoon’s expression softened, and he pulled you into a quick hug. “you're our girl, dancing's your thing. of course i'd ask you.”

as you made your way back to the table, your mind was already spinning with ideas for wonho’s track. you knew that this was a chance to refocus, to move forward from the confusion and disappointment of the evening. and although the night was far from over, you felt a glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, you could find a way to balance the complexity of your feelings with the passion for your craft.

the next day, the dance studio was alive with activity. the boys were immersed in practice, their movements synchronized in a display of impressive skill and energy. you were usually a central part of these sessions, but today, your absence was noticeable. hoseok seemed particularly restless. his eyes darted to the door every few seconds, as if expecting you to walk in at any moment. it was clear that your absence was affecting him more than he let on. he performed each step with a certain rigidity, a subtle but noticeable contrast to his usual fluidity.

namjoon, who was busy adjusting the playlist, finally broke the silence. “just so you all know, (y/n) is working with wonho on his solo track today. she’s helping him with the choreography.”

the announcement was met with a chorus of supportive remarks and curious glances. taehyung and jin voiced their encouragement enthusiastically, while yoongi and jungkook nodded in approval. however, hoseok’s reaction was markedly different. he remained silent, his face betraying a hint of something—perhaps jealousy or frustration. his movements, which had been sharp and precise before, now seemed to lack the usual confidence, as if he was struggling to find his rhythm without your presence.

the practice session dragged on, and it became increasingly apparent that hoseok was out of sync, his performance reflecting the internal turmoil he was evidently experiencing. the studio buzzed with energy, but his mood cast a shadow over the atmosphere.

back in wonho’s studio, the environment was different—intimate and focused. he was a striking presence, his muscular build and handsome features adding to the allure of the space. the track he played was a vibrant, engaging mix of beats and melodies, capturing your attention immediately. as you listened, the rhythm sparked a flurry of ideas in your mind.

wonho, noting your engaged expression, smiled warmly. “so, what do you think?” you took a deep breath, trying to articulate your thoughts. “the track is amazing. it’s got this incredible energy, and i think it could really move people.”

he leaned in slightly, curiosity evident in his eyes. “is something on your mind? you look like you’re thinking about something more than just choreography.”

it was then that the lyrics of the song began to make themselves heard more clearly—romantic, heartfelt, and deeply personal. they spoke of love, longing, and vulnerability, and you couldn’t help but think of hoseok. the connection you had with him, the moments you shared, seemed to echo in the song’s verses, making your heart ache with an intensity you hadn’t anticipated.

seeing the change in your expression, wonho chuckled softly. “is the song that bad?” you shook your head quickly, trying to dispel any misunderstanding. “oh, no, not at all. it's actually beautiful. but the lyrics—you must really love the girl you wrote it for.”

his laughter was warm and knowing. “loved, actually. we all need our hearts broken at least once. it helps us understand the depths of emotion and fuels our craft.”

his words resonated with you. you had always known that art and emotion were deeply intertwined, but hearing it from someone who had clearly experienced such passion and pain firsthand struck a chord. you pondered his insight, considering how heartbreak and longing were universal experiences that shaped the art of dance just as much as they did music.

“thanks for sharing that,” you said, a touch of gratitude in your voice. “it’s really insightful.” he nodded, a look of understanding in his eyes. “of course. it’s all part of the journey. now, let’s get to work on this choreography. i’m excited to see what we can create together.”

as the day wore on, the intensity of your focus in wonho's studio created a palpable buzz of creativity. the music played, its infectious beat filling the space with an energy that pushed you to explore new movements and ideas. you felt a deep sense of connection with the track, and as you freestyled, you let your body respond to the rhythm naturally.

the studio was a sanctuary, its large mirrors reflecting your every move as you danced. you moved with fluidity and passion, the music guiding your steps as you interpreted the emotions of the song. each movement seemed to flow effortlessly into the next, and you could see that he was mesmerized by your performance. his eyes followed you with a mixture of admiration and curiosity, clearly impressed by the way you embodied the music.

as the track continued, you paused to catch your breath and turned to wonho. “when i listen to this song, i see a story unfolding—you can really tell you put your heart into it.” he nodded, absorbing your words. “that’s exactly what i hoped for with this track. i’m glad it’s coming across that way.”

he took a deep breath and stepped onto the floor, beginning to dance to the music. his movements were solid but lacked the fluidity you had come to expect from him. there was a hint of hesitation in his steps, as if he was holding back. “i’m sorry if my dancing isn’t up to par,” he said, his voice tinged with self-deprecation. “i’m just trying to match the energy of the track, but i feel like it’s not quite there.”

you watched him with a critical eye but offered a reassuring smile. “no, it’s not shabby at all. your movements are strong and controlled, and you have a natural rhythm that really complements the song. it’s just a matter of getting more comfortable with the dance. you’ve got a lot of potential.”

his face brightened at your praise, and he seemed to find a new confidence in your words. with renewed determination, he threw himself into the dance with greater enthusiasm, his movements becoming more expressive and in tune with the music. it was clear that your encouragement had a significant impact on him, and the energy in the room shifted to a more dynamic and creative flow.

as the hours passed, you continued to work closely with him, shaping the choreography and refining the details. you found yourself deeply engaged in the process, enjoying the collaborative effort and the creative synergy that flowed between you. with each passing moment, the choreography began to take shape, the intricate movements and transitions coming together to create a compelling visual narrative.

by the end of the day, you had crafted a substantial majority of the choreography. the routine was vibrant and expressive, capturing the essence of his track while allowing room for individual interpretation. both of you were satisfied with the progress, and the atmosphere in the studio was one of accomplishment and mutual respect.

as you wrapped up, he turned to you with a warm smile. “thank you so much for your help today. i couldn’t have done this without you.” you returned his smile, feeling a genuine sense of satisfaction. “it was my pleasure. the track is incredible, and it was great working with you on this.”

his gratitude was evident as he stepped forward and gave you a hug. the embrace lingered a bit longer than you might have expected, but you could sense his appreciation and warmth. for a moment, you found yourself enveloped in his presence, the hug carrying an unexpected intensity.

when he finally pulled back, you smiled at him, trying to keep the moment light. “why don’t you come to the studio tomorrow? we can show namjoon and the boys the dance. i think they’d love to see it.” wonho’s eyes lit up with excitement. “that sounds great! i’d love to. thanks for the invitation.”

you exchanged a few more pleasantries and packed up your things, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. the collaboration with him had been both invigorating and rewarding, and you looked forward to sharing the results with namjoon and the rest of the team. he had done you a favor, successfully giving you the perfect distraction.

the next day, the studio was bustling with activity as the boys prepared for their practice session. the atmosphere was filled with anticipation and excitement, not just for the usual routines but also for the special showcase you had promised. as you walked into the studio with wonho by your side, the energy in the room shifted. the boys, who had been engrossed in their own discussions, looked up and greeted you with enthusiastic smiles.

“hey, everyone! i’m excited to introduce you all to wonho,” you announced with a bright smile. “he’s been working on a solo track, and we’ve put together some choreography that we’d love to share with you.”

namjoon’s eyes lit up with genuine interest as he walked up to his friend, greeting him with a smile. “awesome! can’t wait to see what you’ve come up with.”

the rest of the boys gathered around, their expressions ranging from curiosity to eagerness. all of them were practically animated, their faces practically glowing with anticipation. they exchanged excited glances, while the atmosphere felt charged with a positive buzz. hoseok, however, stood apart from the group, his posture rigid and his expression noticeably cold. it was evident that he was struggling to mask his jealousy. he avoided eye contact, his gaze fixed on the floor as if deep in thought. his mood was palpable, casting a subtle shadow over the otherwise upbeat environment.

with everyone’s attention now focused on the dance floor, you and wonho took your places. the music started, and as the track played, you began to move with a fluidity that matched the rhythm. he followed your lead, his movements synchronized with yours in a dance that was both captivating and dynamic. the choreography was intricate, a blend of powerful movements and tender moments. as the routine progressed, you felt the connection between you and him deepening, the dance becoming a dialogue of its own.

the final segment of the routine featured a particularly intimate move, a moment where wonho’s face came close to yours, his arm wrapped around your waist while your arm rested around his neck. it was a close, personal space that spoke volumes without the need for words.

as you and him executed the move, the rest of the boys erupted into cheers and applause, their excitement evident. the clapping and shouting filled the studio, a testament to the impact of the performance. however, hoseok remained unmoved. he watched the dance with a look of barely contained irritation, his expression darkening as the routine came to its climactic end.

when the final beat of the track echoed through the studio, wonho pulled away with a grin, clearly pleased with the reaction. you joined in the applause, your heart racing from the intensity of the performance. the boys continued to cheer, their enthusiasm unwavering.

it was in that moment that you noticed hoseok’s abrupt departure. he slipped out of the studio quietly, his departure almost unnoticed by the others who were still caught up in the excitement of the moment. the change in atmosphere was subtle but undeniable—his absence left a void, a silence that seemed to seep into the corners of the studio.

unable to shake off the uneasy feeling, you excused yourself from the group and stepped out into the hallway. the corridor was quiet, the distant hum of the studio music a faint echo against the walls. you followed the path hoseok had taken, your footsteps soft against the polished floor.

when you found him, he was leaning against the wall, his posture rigid and his expression unreadable. he was close to the door, and the hallway was dimly lit, casting shadows that seemed to enhance the tension in the air. “hoseok,” you called out softly, approaching him with a concerned look. “is everything alright?”

he didn’t immediately respond, his gaze fixed ahead, avoiding your eyes. the silence stretched between you, filled with an intensity that was almost palpable. the air seemed to thicken, charged with unspoken emotions. you took another step closer, your voice tinged with worry. “is something wrong? you left so suddenly.”

he turned his head slightly, his face close to yours but still distant. the coldness in his demeanor was striking, a stark contrast to the warmth of the studio. “i have to go,” he said, his voice low and edged with finality.

the words were simple, but they carried a weight that left you momentarily speechless. you could see the conflict in his eyes, the struggle between the emotions he was trying to hide and the reality of the situation. there was a distance between you, both physical and emotional, that felt almost unbearable.

before you could say anything further, he pushed off the wall and turned away, walking briskly down the hallway. his footsteps echoed in the silence, a sound that seemed to resonate with the intensity of the moment. you watched him leave, feeling a mix of confusion and frustration. the confrontation had been brief, but it left a lingering sense of unease. the hallway felt colder now, his absence creating a void that was difficult to fill.

hoseok stepped out of the studio, the cool air of the evening brushing against his face. the weight of the conversation with you lingered in his mind, intertwining with the knowledge of his upcoming meeting. he glanced at his phone, the message from bona still visible on the screen. she had asked him to meet her at a nearby coffee shop, a request he couldn’t ignore despite his current state of emotional turmoil.

he walked briskly through the quiet streets, his thoughts consumed by the unresolved feelings between you and the burden of his relationship. the coffee shop was a cozy, dimly lit place, a stark contrast to the chaos of his mind. as he approached, he took a deep breath, trying to steady himself before entering.

she was already seated at a corner table when he arrived. her face lit up with a smile as she saw him, but the joy in her eyes quickly faded when she noticed the tension in his posture. hoseok forced a smile as he joined her, slipping into the chair across from her. “hey,” he greeted, trying to sound casual. “hey,” she replied softly, her eyes searching his face for some sign of what was troubling him. “i'm glad you could make it.”

they sat in silence for a few moments, the atmosphere heavy with unspoken words. hoseok’s thoughts were racing, but he tried to focus on the present. he reached into his pocket and retrieved a small box, placing it gently on the table between them. it contained the necklace he had bought for her, a symbol of their relationship that now felt like an anchor weighing him down.

her eyes fell on the box, and she reached for it with trembling hands. her fingers traced the delicate chain as she opened the box and saw the necklace inside. there was a flicker of sadness in her eyes, and she took a deep breath, her voice trembling as she spoke.

“i’ve been thinking a lot lately. about us. And I don’t know how to say this, but,” her voice broke, and tears began to well up in her eyes. “i think it’s time for us to break up.”

his heart sank, but he remained stoic, his face a mask of calm. the news was not unexpected, yet it still felt like a blow. he had long sensed the disconnect, and although he had wanted to avoid the confrontation, he knew deep down that this was a resolution he had been avoiding. he nodded slowly, his eyes meeting hers with a mixture of resignation and relief. “it isn't the same anymore, i know,” he said quietly, his voice steady. he did know, and he knew how bad he had wanted out of the relationship—he just didn't want to hurt her. “i know.”

she looked at him, her eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and gratitude. the silence between them was charged, but hoseok knew it was time to act. he stood up, walked around the table, and gently placed the necklace around her neck. the gesture was tender but lacked the warmth it might have once held. it was a final act of kindness, a way to end things on a note of respect.

as he stepped back, he saw the tears streaming down her face. he offered a faint, almost bittersweet smile before turning to leave. his steps were purposeful and steady, but inside, his mind was elsewhere. the thoughts of you, the dance, and the unresolved feelings he harbored for you filled his mind, pushing out any remnants of his prior relationship.

leaving the coffee shop, he felt a peculiar sense of liberation. it wasn’t joy, but rather a profound relief—a space now open for him to confront his own feelings and desires. the end of his relationship with was, in a twisted way, the best gift she could've given him. it was an opportunity to pursue what he truly wanted, what he truly felt.

the studio was a haven of solitude and focus as you danced alone. the space was dimly lit, the lights casting long shadows that accentuated the precision of your movements. the choreography you were working on was demanding, a complex sequence of steps that required both grace and strength. you moved effortlessly, your body translating the intricate patterns of the dance into a fluid expression of emotion. each step, each turn, was executed with a blend of determination and elegance, a testament to your skill and dedication.

unbeknownst to you, hoseok was watching from outside the studio, his eyes fixed on your every movement. he stood in the doorway, hidden from view but captivated by the sight of you dancing. the way you moved, the passion you poured into the performance—it all stirred something deep within him. it was a mixture of admiration, longing, and a pang of jealousy that he tried to suppress.

as you reached a particularly challenging part of the routine, you heard the faintest sound of the studio door opening. hoseok’s presence was undeniable now, and his gaze was intense as he watched you. you didn’t notice him at first, lost in the rhythm and the demands of the choreography. but as you completed the segment, you turned to find hoseok stepping into the studio.

wonho was at your side almost immediately, having come to watch your performance. he greeted him with a friendly nod. “hey, hoseok. we were just working on the new choreography. what brings you here?” his response was curt, his tone cold. “i came to see if i could run the dance with her.”

wonho looked taken aback by the abruptness but managed a polite smile. “sure, we were just wrapping up. it’s all yours.” hoseok's eyes bore into his with a fierce intensity, a silent assertion of his claim. wonho, though taken aback, took a step back and watched as you and hoseok prepared to dance together. the tension between them was palpable, and you could sense the shift in the atmosphere.

as you began to dance, the room seemed to hold its breath. hoseok’s movements were sharp and precise, his focus entirely on you. his performance was impeccable, matching the grace and intensity of your own. the chemistry between you two was undeniable, the dance becoming an almost intimate exchange. he kept his gaze locked on wonho throughout, a clear message that you were his and his alone. the intensity of his stare was enough to make him shift uncomfortably, though he tried to maintain his composure.

when the dance ended, wonho clapped, his expression a mix of admiration and envy. “what was impressive. you both make a great team,” as if calculated, he turned to you, awaiting your answer, not hoseok's. “would you be available for a deeper discussion about the track over lunch? i’d love to get more insight.”

you were about to respond positively when hoseok interjected, his voice firm. “actually, she won’t be able to make it. we have practice scheduled.” you looked between the two of them, caught in the middle of their silent rivalry. “hoseok, we can work something out—”

before you could finish, he cut you off again. “we have a tight schedule, and it’s important that we stick to it.”

wonho’s expression darkened slightly, but he nodded, understanding the implicit challenge. “alright, if you're able to reschedule, just let me know.” you turned to hoseok, frustration evident on your face. “can we talk outside for a moment?”

without waiting for a response, you stepped out of the studio, hoseok following closely behind. the corridor was quieter, a stark contrast to the energy of the dance floor. you faced him, your voice steady but concerned. “what’s going on with you?” you asked. “you’ve been acting like an asshole. what’s this really about?”

his eyes softened as he looked at you. there was a mix of vulnerability and resolve in his gaze. “i just broke up with bona,” he admitted, his voice low. “it’s been complicated, but i needed to be honest with myself and with you.”

you hid your surprise, maintaining a sympathetic demeanor. “i’m sorry to hear that. i hope it’s not too hard on you.” he shook his head, a faint smile touching his lips. “it’s actually a good thing. it means i can focus on what i really want. and that’s where you come in.”

he reached out, brushing a strand of hair from your face with a tender gesture. his gaze lingered on you, his face inches from yours. the moment was charged, the air between you filled with unspoken words and emotions. hoseok leaned in, his lips almost brushing against yours, when a voice interrupted from down the hallway.

“hey, do you have a minute for another session?”

it was wonho, his timing impeccable and his presence unmistakable. you pulled away from hoseok, a flush of embarrassment coloring your cheeks. his expression darkened slightly, a mix of frustration and longing evident in his eyes. you cleared your throat, trying to regain your composure. “sure, won. let’s head back.”

as you re-entered the studio with him, hoseok’s gaze followed you, a simmering tension in his eyes. the dynamic between you, him, and wonho had shifted, and the complexity of the situation was far from resolved. the dance session resumed, but the lingering emotions and unresolved feelings created an undercurrent that was impossible to ignore.

the weeks that followed were filled with a growing intensity between you and hoseok. the studio was a place where the boundary between professionalism and personal emotions often blurred. amidst the choreography, rehearsals, and performances, the subtle tension between you and him became increasingly unbearable.

in the studio, when no one was looking, his gestures grew more intimate. during breaks, you’d find his hand brushing against yours under the table, fingers grazing lightly, creating an almost electric connection. there were moments when he’d hug you from behind, his presence a comforting warmth against your back. his hand would rest casually on your waist or thigh, an unspoken claim that seemed to linger in the air.

one afternoon, you were both working on a new routine for his solo track. the studio was alive with the energy of the song, the beat driving the rhythm of your movements. you and hoseok were lost in the dance, the choreography blending seamlessly with the music. he was focused, his eyes locked on you as you both performed with fluidity and precision.

during a particularly intense sequence, his voice broke through the music, his tone low and sensual. “don’t dance with him,” he said, referring to the upcoming live performance with wonho. the statement was clear, and the possessiveness in his voice was unmistakable. you continued dancing, maintaining your composure. “i have to,” you replied, your voice steady despite the charged atmosphere. “it’s strictly business.”

his response was to pause in the middle of the choreography. the move positioned him behind you, his arms wrapping around your waist with a possessive tenderness. his breath was warm against your ear as he whispered, “i don’t like watching you dance with him, you’re strictly mine.”

the whispered words sent a shiver down your spine, and you felt the intensity of his emotions press against you. as you resumed the dance, the air between you was thick with unspoken promises and desires. the routine continued with an almost palpable tension, each movement more charged than the last.

in the final pose of the routine, you extended your leg gracefully, the culmination of the dance. hoseok was on his knees next to it, his fingers lightly caressing your skin. the touch was delicate, but it carried a depth of feeling that words couldn’t convey. the studio seemed to hold its breath, the only sound the faint echo of the music in the background.

you looked down at him, your heart racing as you spoke softly, “i promise i won’t dance with him like i dance with you.”

his eyes were filled with a mix of relief and desire. he nodded, his expression softening. without a word, he pressed a gentle kiss to your leg, his lips lingering for a moment. the touch was both intimate and reassuring, a silent confirmation of the bond between you. the kiss was a promise, a reminder of the connection you shared. as you both stood up and moved away from each other, the tension was still there, but it was now tempered with a mutual understanding.

the backstage area was a flurry of activity as you prepared for wonho’s live performance. the atmosphere was charged with excitement and anticipation. you adjusted your outfit—a striking ensemble designed to fit the theme of the performance. the costume revealed more skin than you were accustomed to, its daring cut and intricate design highlighting your every move. you made sure everything was in place, trying to ignore the flutter of nerves that accompanied such a public display.

as you finished the final touches, wonho appeared from behind the curtain. his presence was calm and collected, a stark contrast to the bustling energy around you. “ready to go?” he asked, his voice warm and encouraging. you nodded, giving him a reassuring smile. “ready.”

the two of you walked towards the stage, the muffled sounds of the audience growing louder as you approached. the curtains parted, revealing a sea of faces and bright lights. thousands of people filled the auditorium, their cheers and applause resonating through the air. you scanned the crowd, spotting your group near the front. they were all watching eagerly, their faces alight with enthusiasm—except for hoseok.

he was sat off to the side, his expression rigid and stoic. his eyes were fixed on you and wonho, but his gaze was anything but cheerful. the jealousy that coursed through him was palpable, a stark contrast to the smiles of his colleagues.

as the crowd's chatter began to die down, the lights dimmed, and the performance was set to begin. you took a deep breath, focusing on the routine ahead. the music started, and you and wonho moved in perfect synchronization, the choreography flowing seamlessly between you. his voice filled the space, each note perfectly timed with the dance steps.

the performance was a showcase of your skills, but it was also a demonstration of the chemistry between you and him. the dance was dynamic and energetic, punctuated by moments of close contact and intimate gestures. his tight shirt clung to his chest and biceps, accentuating his physique. his movements were confident, but it was the way he touched you—holding you, guiding you, his hands lingering a bit longer than necessary—that drew the most attention from hoseok.

from the corner of your eye, you could see his reaction. his usual charm and warmth were replaced by a simmering anger. his gaze was locked on the stage, but it wasn’t just the performance he was watching—it was the way wonho’s hands roamed over you, the way his proximity seemed to be a direct challenge to his claim over you. every touch, every moment of contact between you and wonho was like a dagger to hoseok’s chest.

as the routine reached its climax, you and wonho moved into the final, scandalous pose. the dance ended with you in the same provocative position, his face inches from yours, his arms around your waist. the pose was intimate, the culmination of a performance designed to captivate and provoke. the audience erupted into applause, but hoseok’s reaction was a mix of rage and helplessness. his eyes were fixated on you, his frustration evident despite his attempt to mask it.

the performance concluded, and the stage lights faded. the curtain fell, and the roar of the audience’s approval became a distant echo. you and wonho took your final bow, sharing a brief, congratulatory hug before making your way backstage. the air was thick with the residue of the performance and the emotions it had stirred. as you walked offstage, you felt a mix of relief and apprehension. the adrenaline from the performance still buzzed in your veins, but you couldn’t shake the awareness of hoseok’s gaze. you hoped to catch a moment to speak with him, but his presence was as distant as it was intense. you could sense his eyes on you, even as you tried to avoid his gaze.

backstage, he remained apart from the group, his demeanor unchanged. his stoic expression spoke volumes, but it was his unyielding gaze that betrayed his inner turmoil. despite the applause and celebration, his focus was solely on you, and the jealousy he felt was a tangible force. the night had only just begun, and the emotions between you and him were far from settled. as you moved through the backstage area, the echoes of the performance lingered, and the complexities of your relationships became ever more entangled.

the studio was quiet after the performance, the only sound being the faint hum of the air conditioning. you were alone, stretching to ease the tension in your muscles from the demanding routine. the coolness of the studio floor felt soothing against your skin, and the large mirror reflected your exhausted yet satisfied expression. your body ached, but the relief of having completed the performance was refreshing.

as you reached up to stretch your arms, you could see the way your muscles shifted and relaxed in the mirror. you focused on your movements, trying to release the pent-up energy and stress from the evening. the studio was a familiar sanctuary, a place where you could regain your composure and reflect on the night’s events.

without warning, you felt a presence behind you. hoseok entered the studio, his steps almost silent against the floor. you didn't need to turn around to sense his mood; it was palpable. the air between you grew thick with tension, and you could almost feel the weight of his jealousy pressing down on you.

he approached you, his presence a definite contrast to the quiet calm of the studio. he pressed himself into your back, the warmth of his body sending a shiver down your spine. his touch was gentle, almost tender, as he wrapped his arms around your waist, but his words were anything but kind.

“did you enjoy yourself out there?” his voice was low, laced with a bitterness that contrasted sharply with the softness of his touch. his lips brushed against your neck, the kiss both soothing and provocative. “i saw you and wonho—very cozy, weren’t you?”

you tried to ignore the sting in his words, focusing instead on the soothing pressure of his kisses. “it’s all part of the performance,” you said, trying to keep your tone neutral. “you know it’s strictly business.”

his grip tightened slightly, his fingers splaying across your toned stomach. “strictly business? that’s what you call it?” he nuzzled closer, his breath warm against your neck. “you were practically in his arms. do you know how hard it is to watch someone else touch you like that?”

his words were a mix of jealousy and possessiveness, each comment a reminder of how much he cared—or how deeply his feelings were tangled with his frustrations. the contrast between his tender touches and bitter remarks was disorienting, making it difficult to decipher his true emotions.

“you know it’s not like that,” you said, trying to maintain a calm demeanor despite the rising tension. “we had to execute the routine as planned. it’s professional.”

his kisses grew more insistent, his lips tracing along your neck and shoulder. “professional,” he repeated, his voice dripping with disdain. “you were so close, it looked more personal than professional. i couldn’t stand seeing him touch you like that.”

his hands roamed over your sides, his touch both comforting and charged with an undercurrent of frustration. “i'm the one who’s supposed to have that intimacy with you,” he murmured. “not him. and here i am, watching you dance with someone else, knowing you’re his for those moments. it drives me insane.”

you could feel the warmth of his body pressed against yours, his emotions palpable in the way he held you. despite the sharpness of his words, there was a vulnerability in his touch, a hint of how deeply his feelings ran.

“it bothers you that much?” you asked softly, turning slightly to face him, though you kept your gaze on the mirror. “it’s part of the job, baby.” hoseok’s eyes met yours in the reflection, his expression a storm of emotions. “i can’t help it,” he admitted, his voice rough with frustration. “don't want anyone else around what's mine.”

his confession hung in the air, heavy with the weight of his emotions. you felt a pang of sympathy mixed with confusion. his possessiveness was clear, but so was his deep-seated affection. it was a complex, tumultuous blend that left you feeling conflicted. neither of you knew what to say, and not much else was left to say.

the lack of words was made up for almost instantly, as he finally found himself leaning in. he was pressed into your back, an arm snaked around your front as he brought his lips down onto yours. the intimacy of the moment was overwhelming, each touch and breath creating a charged atmosphere that was impossible to ignore. the silence was broken not by words but by the sudden, intense need that radiated from him.

the touch was gentle at first, a soft exploration that spoke volumes. but as the intensity of his emotions surged, the kiss deepened, becoming more fervent. his lips pressed against yours with a fervor that left no room for doubt about how much he cared. the kiss was all-consuming. hoseok's free hand slid up to cup your face, his fingers threading into your hair. he pulled you closer, his body molding against yours as if trying to erase any distance between you. the kiss was an urgent declaration, a way of communicating everything he couldn’t put into words.

your hands found their way to his shoulders, gripping him tightly as you responded to the kiss. the heat of the moment was undeniable, the intensity of his feelings mirrored in the way he kissed you. his touch was both demanding and reassuring, a testament to the depth of his emotions.

as the kiss continued, it became a battle of passion and need. your hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as if you could merge your very beings through this single point of contact. his arms tightened around you, lifting you slightly off the ground. the strength in his embrace was a stark contrast to the gentle caress of his thumb against your cheek. as your bodies melded together, you could feel the tension in the air thicken. the anticipation was unbearable, like the moment before a storm breaks. and just like that, the dam burst. his hands moved from your waist to the back of your neck, holding you in place as he deepened the kiss even further. his tongue danced with yours, a silent promise of what was to come. the scent of his cologne mixed with the faint smell of sweat and the lingering aroma of the floor cleaner, creating a heady concoction that was uniquely him.

he propped you against the mirror, his position behind you remaining. you gasped at the coldness of the glass, hands pressed into it as you caught a glimpse of him in the mirror—so desperate, so lust-driven. his hands moved with the same precision and control he had when he danced, but now they were driven by something primal. he unhooked your bra, letting it fall away from your body like a forgotten accessory. his eyes never left yours as he cupped your tits from behind, his thumbs teasing your hardened nipples.

you gasped, arching into his touch, and his smirk grew into a full-blown smile. he bent his head, taking one into his mouth, sucking gently at first, then harder, as if trying to claim you fully through this most intimate of gestures. you moaned, your hands threading through his hair, urging him on.

he pulled away, his eyes dark with lust. he slid your panties down your legs, revealing your most sensitive spot to the cool air of the studio. he knelt between your thighs, his breath hot against the flesh of your ass. his tongue traced a line from the base of your spine to the apex of your thighs, making you shiver with anticipation. He took his time, savoring every inch of you as if you were the sweetest treat he'd ever tasted. his mouth found your core as his hands gripped your ass, and his tongue began to work its magic, circling and flicking, driving you wild with need.

“he get to touch you like this, too?” he practically growled. you pressed your forehead into the glass as your mouth hung open, all you could do was moan. that quickly changed as he pulled away from your sticky cunt, hand flying against your ass as to punish you for your silence. “you better use your fucking words,” and you did.

“no, nobody,” you whimpered, legs quivering as his fingertips traced your folds, collecting the sticky substance that oozed down your thighs. “only you, hoseok.”

it was a good enough answer for him. while he pleasured you, he removed his own clothes, shedding them with the same urgency as he had yours. his muscles rippled in the spotlight, casting dramatic shadows across the studio walls. his eyes met yours in the mirror, the reflection revealing his own need, his own desire for you. he stood up, his arousal evident, and you reached for him, eager to return the favor. but he was already there, positioning himself at your entrance, his eyes never leaving yours in the mirror.

“gotta be gentle, hobi, you're too fucking big,” you nearly begged, and it wasn't far from the truth. you knew it the minute you caught a glimpse in the mirror, the minute you felt his sticky, swollen tip in between your lips. he was so fucking big, hard and desperate for you. the way you pleaded only made him harder, his dick pulsating with need.

he watched your face in the mirror, forehead sweaty with your puffy lip tucked between your lips. he needed you—it pissed him off, how good you looked. all that raced through his mind was how good you looked, and how he wasn't the only one who thought so. “i'll think about it,” he lied.

with one swift motion, he pushed his dick past your folds, and you both gasped in unison. the feeling of him inside you was overwhelming, the pressure and the heat making you feel like you might shatter at any moment. he began to move as your pussy clenched around him, his hips driving into yours in a rhythm that mirrored the beating of your hearts. the sound of your skin slapping together filled the room, punctuated by your moans and his grunts of pleasure. “too big, hobi,” you whined, earning a groan in response. your walls fluttered around him, milking his dick for all it had to offer as he drilled deeper into you.

his hand made its way past your tits, grabbing onto your throat as he continued pounding into you. his grip tightened as you moaned, fueling the fire with your eyes rolling into the back of your head. he watched it all, admiring your reflection—the way your tits bounced, the way his hand fit so fucking perfectly around your neck. “feel the rhythm, baby, come on,” he encouraged in your ear. “you can take it, be good for me.”

the mirror reflected your passionate embrace, allowing you to watch each other's expressions of ecstasy. hoseok's possessive gaze never wavered from yours, as if to remind you that in this moment, you were his and his alone. the dance studio had transformed into a place of raw, unbridled passion, and there was no room for anything else.

he was so close, you could tell by the way his free hand held onto your hip, biting into your ass as he used it to his advantage, filling your cunt up to the brim. “tell me where you want it, yeah?” he was eager, too eager, but so were you. you didn't know if it was the atmosphere, or the sheer love you felt, but something had possessed you right then and there. “inside,” you mewled, breathless as a string of moans followed. “inside my pussy, make me yours.”

your words had flipped a switch in him, and you both knew it. his hand released your throat, reaching for your hip as he pushed into your cunt harder than ever. each thrust grew more sloppy and desperate as the second passed, his tip caressing your most sensitive spot. he was close, and so were you.

the tension between you grew, a tight coil winding tighter with every thrust. your moans grew louder, echoing off the walls. hoseok's movements grew more erratic, his grip on your hips tightening. you could feel yourself approaching the edge, the world outside the studio forgotten. and as you reached the peak, your body went numb. you came with a loud moan, and he followed shortly after. he came just as loud, his cock twitching inside your sore cunt. you could feel the way his cum flooded you, thick ropes of seed filling you up to the brim.

for a second, he didn't pull out. he debated it. the warmth was comforting to him, as you had both turned the studio into something of your own. a different dance, a different art. he leaned in, slipping out of you as he did so, pressing a kiss to your shoulder, “i like this performance a whole lot better.”

✧.*

a/n: writing mean!hoseok is so weird ngl anyway take a shot every time i say palpable!!!